lamb_n for_o so_o gedithaik_fw-mi the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v nigh_o unto_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n here_o be_v that_o heavenly_a oracle_n first_o she_o must_v know_v for_o herself_o 8.10_o habac._n 2.4_o heb._n 8.10_o the_o just_a man_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a they_o which_o lack_v this_o knowledge_n no_o doubt_n be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o io._n 17.3_o they_o which_o know_v not_o thus_o much_o shall_v never_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o how_o now_o shall_v we_o attain_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o go_v astray_o in_o so_o many_o by_o way_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a follow_v the_o tract_n of_o those_o sheep_n hatsoon_o say_v the_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n &_o not_o of_o every_o common_a sheep_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v us._n the_o sheep_n will_v make_v a_o tract_n or_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o way_n they_o have_v go_v even_o so_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n let_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o believe_v let_v we_o live_v as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o sure_o we_o shall_v rest_v with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o corinthian_n want_v nothing_o 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o but_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n what_o thing_n then_o they_o have_v not_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n what_o need_v we_o they_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v &_o testify_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o christian_n stand_v in_o his_o day_n 5.12_o 1._o pet._n 5.12_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v to_o please_v god_n now_o by_o any_o other_o new_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timothy_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 17._o which_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n in_o christ_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n follow_v his_o tract_n follow_v his_o way_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 11.1_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o 3.17_o phil._n 3.17_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o timothy_n he_o write_v thus_o 3.10_o 2._o ti._n 3.10_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o live_v purpose_n faith_n long_o suffer_v love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o which_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n no_o doubt_v these_o be_v those_o sheep_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v and_o feed_v thy_o youngling_n 2._o verse_n 2._o here_o all_o catholic_n must_v learn_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o young_a child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n teach_v they_o also_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n redress_v his_o way_n even_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2.14_o psal_n 119.9_o 1._o joh._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o babe_n that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n even_o young_a infant_n must_v know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n also_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o love_a father_n 14._o luk._n 2_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o saint_n paul_n write_v of_o timothy_n 3.15_o rom._n 5.5_o 2._o ti._n 3.15_o that_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v all_o these_o and_o instruct_v our_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n of_o his_o church_n not_o of_o every_o common_a shepherd_n nor_o also_o of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n no_o not_o of_o peter_n 4.11_o ephe._n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n and_o no_o one_o apostle_n embrace_v therefore_o all_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o feed_v on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o peter_n only_a embrace_v and_o follow_v all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o lift_n at_o that_o great_a rock_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o rock_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n the_o papist_n oppose_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n that_o because_o hell_n gate_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o other_o &_o because_o that_o now_o only_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n she_o remain_v therefore_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o hell_n gate_n be_v understand_v heresy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v they_o 8._o epiphan_n in_fw-it ancorato_fw-mi august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 6_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 3_o d._n reinolds_n against_o hart._n ca._n 7._o devis_fw-la 8._o and_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v neither_o have_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n for_o artius_fw-la though_o he_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o nestorius_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o but_o have_v the_o repulse_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o learned_o prove_v neither_o have_v hell_n gate_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v heresy_n prevail_v against_o those_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o now_o the_o turk_n possess_v but_o rather_o his_o sword_n &_o power_n and_o that_o partly_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n &_o partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n 11.17_o zach._n 11.17_o o_o idol_n shepherd_n which_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v which_o prophecy_n i_o have_v handle_v else_o where_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude._n 66._o har._n evang_v ca._n 66._o but_o if_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o jansenius_n do_v expound_v they_o sure_o then_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o against_o other_o church_n for_o from_o what_o monstrous_a sin_n have_v she_o be_v free_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o history_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n platina_n read_v platina_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v be_v that_o although_o satan_n assault_v it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n with_o sin_n heresy_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v 24.2_o mat._n 24.2_o as_o be_v now_o that_o stately_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o earthly_a hill_n have_v not_o now_o one_o stone_n leave_v on_o another_o but_o shall_v remain_v ever_o unto_o the_o world_n ind_z nay_o even_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o other_o apostolical_a church_n profess_v christianity_n remain_v yet_o under_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n so_o that_o rome_n can_v brag_v that_o she_o alone_o remain_v god_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o two_o witness_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n for_o ever_o 11.3_o revel_v 11.3_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o bridegroom_n bid_v his_o spouse_n to_o
manifest_a than_o this_o therefore_o all_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v not_o affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v err_v as_o here_o ferus_fw-la force_v with_o truth_n do_v very_o manifest_o prove_v and_o confess_v and_o here_o i_o can_v let_v pass_v a_o sleight_n which_o some_o catholic_n have_v use_v to_o salve_v this_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n 1594._o after_o ferus_fw-la death_n we_o read_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n in_o a_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n 1597_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a rock_n where_o the_o word_n only_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o the_o word_n first_o or_o chief_a be_v put_v in_o or_o add_v what_o deal_n be_v this_o to_o add_v or_o put_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n ferus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o copy_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rock_n and_o put_v out_o only_o and_o add_v chief_a because_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n join_v with_o he_o and_o ferus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o alter_v this_o during_o his_o life_n for_o both_o the_o copy_n be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n that_o at_o paris_n by_o philippus_n agricola_n preacher_n at_o moguntia_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v ferus_fw-la successor_n but_o howsoever_o they_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o word_n chief_a or_o first_o ferus_fw-la have_v so_o plain_o put_v down_o his_o judgement_n herein_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o perceive_v their_o juggle_a for_o he_o say_v before_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o plain_o all_o secondary_a rock_n of_o peter_n successor_n which_o they_o will_v establish_v but_o to_o declare_v plain_o what_o ferus_fw-la meant_a by_o the_o chief_a rock_n which_o perchance_o sometime_o he_o use_v he_o add_v after_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n what_o the_o church_n be_v say_v he_o we_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o but_o now_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v a_o rock_n for_o strength_n firmity_n and_o security_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a place_n that_o be_v in_o safety_n so_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v set_a i_o upon_o a_o rock_n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n against_o which_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n build_v not_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o a_o chief_a foundation_n for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o firm_a or_o constant_a that_o he_o can_v be_v move_v as_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o peter_n therefore_o another_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o true_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n himself_o be_v often_o call_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o in_o esay_n i_o will_v put_v in_o zion_n a_o corner_n stone_n approve_a and_o choose_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o peter_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o thou_o hear_v what_o peter_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o stone_n then_o he_o will_v that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v stone_n which_o then_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o trust_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v christ_n therefore_o be_v principal_o the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v according_a to_o that_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n then_o because_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n we_o also_o after_o a_o manner_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v become_v rock_n rock_n all_o christian_n be_v secundarie_n rock_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o rock_n whereon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n must_v be_v firm_a sure_a and_o unmoveable_a against_o which_o the_o assault_n of_o no_o enemy_n can_v prevail_v second_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_o a_o rock_n as_o we_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v again_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o upon_o peter_n as_o on_o a_o chief_a foundation_n he_o add_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v peter_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o principal_o or_o chief_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o second_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o where_o ferus_fw-la do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n or_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v conceive_v but_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o he_o also_o declare_v most_o evident_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n he_o give_v they_o not_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n indeed_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v the_o key_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v power_n to_o forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n the_o which_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n forthwith_o add_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o mean_v this_o here_o to_z peter_n only_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v &_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n here_o i_o will_v allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n jerome_n for_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n allege_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v say_v he_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n receive_v every_o church_n also_o have_v this_o power_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v promise_v special_o to_o peter_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n nor_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n thou_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o key_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o we_o may_v note_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o ferus_fw-la and_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n here_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o be_v afterward_o give_v indeed_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o every_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v now_o the_o same_o power_n what_o then_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brag_v of_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o church_n
every_o church_n say_v jerome_n and_o ferus_fw-la have_v this_o power_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n successor_n only_o as_o now_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o wherefore_o be_v they_o then_o promise_v special_o to_o peter_n if_o he_o alone_o receive_v they_o not_o jerome_n answer_v for_o a_o mystery_n not_o for_o any_o superiority_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o church_n from_o which_o unity_n whosoever_o do_v swarm_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n agree_v herein_o with_o cyprian_a who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v praelat_fw-la cypr._n the_o simp_n praelat_fw-la endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authorititie_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o place_n expound_v by_o another_o here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o even_o of_o ferus_fw-la a_o friend_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n of_o truth_n force_v to_o join_v hand_n with_o these_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o will_v not_o seek_v by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n to_o pervert_v and_o obscure_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v even_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n for_o whereas_o ferus_fw-la in_o his_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o publish_v by_o philippus_n agricola_n the_o emperor_n chaplain_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a true_a copy_n of_o the_o original_a allege_v that_o place_n of_o john_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n else_o where_o thâ—s_n promise_v be_v perform_v and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n cite_v this_o place_n of_o jerome_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o plâ—ce_n of_o johâ—_n the_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n after_o aâ—no_n dom._n 157â—_n 〈◊〉_d out_o both_o that_o place_n of_o john_n and_o of_o jerome_n belike_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v then_o as_o ferus_fw-la most_o evident_o affirm_v it_o be_v or_o else_o jeromes_n exposition_n please_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o both_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o do_v make_v for_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v they_o then_o purge_v out_o as_o some_o loathsome_a thing_n this_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o jerome_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o their_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la at_o rome_n peruse_v and_o purge_v do_v they_o use_v to_o purge_v such_o thing_n out_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o this_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o follow_v very_o often_o after_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n as_o shall_v appear_v it_o follow_v thus_o after_o in_o ferus_fw-la in_o the_o true_a original_n neither_o can_v they_o simple_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_v remit_v sin_n or_o retain_v they_o but_o by_o certain_a mean_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o what_o they_o be_v and_o true_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v they_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n &_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o mark_n go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n behold_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o other_o thing_n else_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o may_v execute_v their_o power_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n ferus_fw-la plain_o set_v down_o by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n promise_v to_o peter_n and_o give_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o these_o two_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o other_o church_n so_o that_o ferus_fw-la still_o keep_v his_o former_a judgement_n that_o he_o can_v find_v but_o that_o which_o jerome_n also_o avouch_v that_o every_o church_n have_v in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v execute_v no_o otherways_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o plain_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n leave_v he_o to_o execute_v this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n grant_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o make_v of_o pardon_n the_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o execute_v this_o authority_n ferus_fw-la can_v find_v but_o two_o mean_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o power_n be_v execute_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o make_n of_o pardon_n be_v a_o mean_v devise_v to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o make_v in_o effect_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a key_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o never_o use_v any_o of_o these_o but_o be_v altogether_o occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o make_v of_o pardon_n in_o confirm_v and_o depose_v king_n use_v counterfeit_a key_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o use_v not_o the_o true_a key_n and_o therefore_o himself_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a servant_n 11.23_o luke_n 11.23_o and_o even_o antichrist_n himself_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n here_o gather_v his_o sheep_n togther_o by_o preach_v as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n gather_v with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n but_o a_o hireling_n not_o a_o gatherer_n but_o a_o scatterer_n not_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n flock_n this_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v manifest_a and_o true_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n patroness_n have_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v it_o ferus_fw-la as_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v he_o have_v thus_o plain_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n but_o in_o his_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n thus_o there_o they_o have_v pervert_v his_o doctrine_n when_o as_o they_o count_v simple_o or_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o at_o their_o own_o will_n forgive_v or_o retain_v sin_n but_o by_o certain_a mean_n let_v we_o search_v they_o out_o and_o they_o true_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v most_o manifest_o express_v for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o mark_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v &c_n &c_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o he_o receive_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o now_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o find_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o say_v the_o roman_a copy_n where_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o execute_v this_o power_n that_o be_v preach_v ng_z the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v no_o doubt_n and_o maintain_v their_o dumb_a pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o whereas_o ferus_fw-la can_v find_v nothing_o but_o these_o two_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o word_n than_o these_o two_o and_o
they_o say_v neither_o can_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o execute_v their_o authority_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n what_o deal_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o mangle_v his_o word_n what_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o whereas_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v two_o key_n to_o steal_v one_o from_o they_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o throw_v god_n people_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o deal_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o but_o as_o ferus_fw-la go_v on_o further_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o corrupt_a deal_n the_o execution_n therefore_o say_v ferus_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o which_o jerome_n agree_v upon_o the_o 14._o of_o esay_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o loose_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v adherent_n and_o appendant_o to_o the_o word_n here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la drift_n the_o execution_n say_v ferus_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o sentence_n they_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o they_o after_o allege_v jerom_n as_o ferus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a consist_v only_o in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o they_o leave_v out_o which_o overthrow_v all_o their_o popish_a pardon_n and_o after_o ferus_fw-la say_v these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o my_o opinion_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a do_v consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o sentence_n in_o the_o roman_a copy_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o that_o conclusion_n of_o ferus_fw-la they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v he_o be_v that_o question_n dissolve_v easy_o which_o trouble_v some_o how_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n when_o as_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o sucessour_n like_o servant_n apply_v these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v grace_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v plain_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n remain_v only_o in_o god_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n like_o poor_a and_o humble_a servant_n to_o this_o great_a cure_n do_v but_o apply_v those_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n by_o which_o god_n cure_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o here_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n by_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v that_o power_n in_o their_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o remit_v sin_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la these_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o forgive_a sin_n and_o retain_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a copy_n leave_v out_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o conclude_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n ferus_fw-la proceed_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n some_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v other_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n rash_o i_o will_v show_v not_o my_o own_o but_o augustine_n opinion_n 120._o aug._n in_o io_n tract_n 120._o who_o in_o the_o 120._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v thus_o peter_n say_v he_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proper_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o book_n and_o eight_o chap._n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o austin_n &_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n what_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o great_a excellency_n but_o one_o &_o the_o first_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o more_o prerogative_n than_o the_o gospel_n yield_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v the_o first_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o ancient_a therefore_o in_o order_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n austin_n and_o ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o he_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o another_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o name_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o by_o austin_n judgement_n these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o jerome_n before_o also_o profess_v that_o every_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o true_a original_n but_o the_o roman_a copy_n have_v thus_o mangle_v he_o some_o say_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o because_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n to_o who_o other_o be_v contrary_a thus_o far_o they_o go_v in_o the_o roman_a copy_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o ferus_fw-la opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o saint_n austin_n here_o we_o may_v see_v again_o how_o little_a they_o do_v esteem_v the_o father_n and_o how_o little_a in_o truth_n they_o do_v make_v for_o they_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v reject_v both_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n if_o they_o have_v like_v their_o say_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v purge_v they_o out_o and_o after_o where_o ferus_fw-la declare_v how_o the_o church_n and_o also_o how_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o both_o be_v true_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o mistress_n or_o spouse_n but_o to_o peter_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o say_v again_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v pastor_n watchman_n laborer_n to_o conclude_v say_v ferus_fw-la hear_v what_o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n thy_o predecessor_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o challenge_v therefore_o the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v watchful_a in_o this_o and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o be_v either_o find_v dissolute_a through_o pleasure_n or_o effeminate_a with_o pomp_n and_o state_n the_o will_n
safe_a among_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v keep_v some_o private_a opinion_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v once_o like_v of_o wherein_o we_o will_v not_o urge_v nor_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o any_o man_n when_o as_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v free_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v as_o he_o will_v and_o every_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o do_v here_o be_v plain_a by_o cyprian_n and_o jeromes_n judgment_n the_o common_a honour_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v enforce_v another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o free_a power_n of_o government_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o at_o the_o prayer_n only_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o village_n town_n &_o far_o distant_a place_n have_v die_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v visit_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o peerless_a &_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v be_v so_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o theren_n be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v first_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o many_o village_n and_o country_n town_n in_o which_o only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v place_v in_o jeromes_n day_n and_o that_o even_o then_o as_o some_o now_o a_o day_n think_v every_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o flock_n secondlie_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v it_o be_v exhort_v it_o be_v peerless_a he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o charge_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o that_o whereas_o m._n dorman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n nowell_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n jerome_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v he_o marianus_n victorinus_n reatinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la who_o have_v correct_v s._n jeromes_n work_n and_o new_o imprint_v they_o be_v a_o great_a papist_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o authority_n also_o to_o be_v great_a they_o the_o other_o priest_n he_o do_v otherwhere_o plain_o and_o manifest_o avouch_v so_o the_o apostle_n who_o room_n the_o bishop_n now_o occupy_v &_o succeed_v in_o be_v above_o the_o 72_o disciple_n who_o as_o bless_a damasus_n the_o priest_n do_v witness_v the_o priest_n do_v now_o succeed_v so_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v ever_o above_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n by_o this_o chief_a priest_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o every_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n authority_n be_v péereles_a and_o this_o unity_n of_o bishop_n make_v jerome_n to_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n augustine_n write_v thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o which_o have_v now_o succeed_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n that_o also_o evil_a man_n do_v sit_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v do_v not_o hurt_v their_o hearer_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o for_o the_o wicked_a man_n sake_n forsake_v the_o chair_n return_v again_o to_o peace_n return_v again_o to_o unity_n which_o hurt_v thou_o not_o if_o i_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o follow_v i_o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o i_o do_v do_v thou_o not_o but_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o catholic_a chair_n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o country_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n sit_v in_o it_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o austen_n himself_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o exhort_v schismatics_n that_o they_o will_v return_v second_o we_o may_v note_v how_o this_o chair_n than_o be_v call_v christ_n chair_n not_o peter_n chair_n as_o the_o pope_n now_o call_v he_o of_o the_o strict_a unity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o church_n the_o body_n 37._o aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o he_o write_v thus_o when_o as_o christ_n speak_v sometime_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a head_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o body_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v pure_a our_o hope_n sure_a and_o our_o love_n inflame_v and_o after_o where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v sin_n but_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o both_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n speak_v why_o speak_v he_o alone_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o one_o flesh_n and_o one_o tongue_n utter_v the_o same_o word_n as_o of_o one_o flesh_n one_o head_n and_o of_o one_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o as_o one_o but_o yet_o the_o head_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n the_o personne_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o their_o dignity_n because_o the_o head_n do_v save_v the_o body_n be_v save_v the_o head_n show_v mercy_n the_o body_n bewail_v her_o misery_n the_o head_n be_v to_o purge_v sin_n the_o body_n to_o confess_v sin_n and_o yet_o one_o voice_n of_o they_o both_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o narrow_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o be_v one_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n that_o intrude_v himself_o between_o these_o the_o church_n sin_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o body_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o the_o head_n alone_o save_v christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n 101._o quaest_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testan_n quaest_a 101._o augustine_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v themselves_o better_a than_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n write_v thus_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o honourable_a then_o in_o other_o church_n for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o city_n let_v we_o mark_v here_o what_o privilege_n austen_n give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o the_o deacon_n thereof_o may_v perchance_o advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o deacon_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o city_n if_o it_o have_v be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o doubt_n austen_n will_v have_v here_o give_v it_o that_o commendation_n but_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o magnificence_n thereof_o consist_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o city_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v austen_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v thus_o 56._o epist_n 56._o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o undermine_v or_o overcome_v the_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o merciful_a captain_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o strong_a tower_n defend_v his_o church_n by_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o certain_a excellent_a learned_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n &_o also_o he_o have_v fence_v it_o with_o the_o plentiful_a furniture_n of_o invincible_a reason_n these_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a
our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o not_o now_o &_o ever_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n and_o whether_o to_o this_o matter_n do_v he_o call_v any_o man_n make_v he_o his_o imitator_n or_o follower_n that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n call_v no_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n primasius_n also_o s._n austin_n scholar_n write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n in_o false_a apostle_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 3._o in_o 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 3._o either_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o we_o &c._n &c._n now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v he_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n who_o place_n he_o sustain_v but_o primasius_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o peter_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n their_o head_n but_o their_o servant_n or_o minister_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n write_v thus_o col._n theod._n in_o 2_o ca._n ad_fw-la col._n again_o say_v he_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n and_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o this_o place_n metaphorical_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o by_o the_o sinew_n the_o body_n have_v feel_v so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n receive_v both_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o sinew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o ligament_n or_o sinew_n by_o his_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o sinew_n a_o head_n 10_o in_o 1_o ep_n co._n 10_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n oâ—_n dignity_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o master_n good_a will_n 9_o in_o 1_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v thus_o be_o i_o not_o free_a that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v i_o be_o under_o no_o man_n jurisdiction_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o to_o who_o credit_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v because_o he_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n assumption_n and_o the_o same_o prerogative_n he_o yield_v also_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n upon_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o meaning_n s._n paul_n &_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o all_o with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o that_o word_n you_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o but_o also_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n gregory_n also_o write_v thus_o penit_fw-la in_o 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la christ_n be_v one_o person_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o either_o now_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n or_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o only_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v and_o lighten_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v strengthen_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o join_n or_o couple_v together_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v minister_v unto_o &_o build_v by_o joint_n and_o couple_n grow_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n gregory_n here_o make_v plain_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o that_o by_o joint_n &_o couple_n not_o by_o any_o ministerial_a head_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v nay_o he_o say_v that_o his_o triumphant_a and_o his_o militant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o that_o then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v last_o to_o conclude_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o gregory_n be_v from_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n 5._o in_o psal_n penit_fw-la 3._o &_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foot_n because_o that_o as_o foot_n carry_v the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n carry_v christ_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v move_v when_o they_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v do_v suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v apostle_n to_o foot_n not_o to_o head_n and_o that_o very_o fit_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.15_o ro._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n most_o manifest_o speak_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v discomfort_a because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o in_o my_o stead_n will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n which_o shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o but_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o after_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o like_o orphan_n without_o a_o guide_n or_o governor_n but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o mean_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o guardian_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o orphan_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o his_o apostle_n again_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1.7.8_o act._n 1.7.8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n here_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v down_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v better_a than_o a_o other_o they_o be_v all_o appoint_a witness_n of_o he_o no_o one_o of_o they_o lord_n or_o judge_n and_o this_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o oftentimes_o execute_v as_o when_o peter_n doubt_v what_o the_o vision_n ment_fw-mi 10.19_o act._n 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o &_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v those_o three_o man_n from_o caesarea_n to_o joppe_v and_o also_o send_v peter_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n appoint_v by_o christ_n under_o he_o he_o may_v have_v go_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o here_o he_o be_v namely_o send_v of_o another_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o when_o peter_n come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 11.3_o act._n 11.3_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o allege_v this_o
light_n and_o those_o vain_a shadow_n which_o seem_v to_o move_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o those_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n which_o those_o man_n which_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o iron_n chain_n false_o judge_v to_o be_v thing_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o more_o fit_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o be_v here_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o body_n and_o chain_v with_o the_o innumerable_a chain_n of_o vice_n can_v turn_v their_o mind_n that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o light_n and_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n indeed_o in_o these_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a but_o in_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n therefore_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n have_v no_o firm_a or_o sound_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o only_o bear_v a_o face_n or_o show_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o these_o shadow_n and_o be_v delude_v with_o these_o image_n of_o thing_n do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n pursue_v after_o false_a good_a thing_n and_o be_v effeminate_a with_o the_o false_a sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n be_v so_o keep_v in_o bondage_n that_o they_o be_v now_o enemy_n to_o all_o those_o which_o will_v rid_v they_o out_o of_o those_o bond_n &_o will_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o true_a sun_n indeed_o and_o the_o true_a light_n and_o true_a man_n and_o true_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o their_o mind_n fix_v in_o everlasting_a thing_n thus_o far_o osorius_n this_o be_v man_n estate_n before_o regeneration_n to_o delight_v in_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a light_n nay_o to_o be_v even_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o this_o bondage_n or_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o embrace_v the_o true_a light_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v osorius_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o christian_n to_o behold_v god_n as_o often_o as_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o weak_a faith_n and_o do_v devout_o pray_v for_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o these_o bond_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o these_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a good_a thing_n indeed_o that_o they_o may_v mount_v up_o with_o their_o mind_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v those_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a riches_n and_o may_v enjoy_v that_o sweet_a and_o most_o pleasant_a familiarity_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a ioifulnes_n here_o plain_o appear_v what_o effect_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o man_n soul_n it_o not_o only_o lose_v they_o from_o the_o strong_a and_o iron_n chain_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o it_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o vanity_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o true_a godliness_n these_o effect_n here_o osorius_n attribute_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v they_o not_o ambrose_n of_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n write_v thus_o 8._o de_fw-fr abraham_n pat_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o that_o soul_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v more_o devout_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pay_v her_o tenthes_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n herein_o in_o that_o she_o refer_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o work_n to_o god_n she_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o herself_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v herself_o unless_o she_o be_v underprop_a with_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o abraham_n child_n of_o their_o father_n must_v learn_v to_o pay_v these_o tenthes_o to_o god_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o free_a will_n 7.18_o rom._n 7.18_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n may_v be_v object_v to_o will_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o to_o do_v good_a i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o saint_n austen_n expound_v this_o place_n thus_o 13._o de_n praed_fw-we &_o gra_fw-mi ca._n 13._o although_o that_o same_o will_n be_v not_o of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o of_o he_o we_o have_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o concern_v this_o place_n austen_n first_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a but_o after_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o regenerate_a as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la juâ—_n cap._n 11._o ambrose_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o austen_n herein_o and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o regenerate_a speak_v of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n which_o he_o allegoricallie_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr abra._n cap._n 6._o hereof_o come_v say_v he_o the_o discord_n of_o our_o cogitation_n when_o as_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n then_o there_o be_v no_o small_a combat_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o lord_n choose_v vessel_n say_v i_o see_v the_o law_n of_o my_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n he_o himself_o can_v not_o pacify_v this_o combat_n and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v to_o christ_n say_v o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v that_o i_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v loose_v i_o from_o these_o bond_n and_o shall_v set_v i_o free_a and_o shall_v writhe_v rather_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o among_o man_n he_o can_v not_o find_v such_o a_o guide_n turn_v to_o god_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o strong_a trust_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o be_v weak_a etc._n etc._n deum_fw-la phil._n de_fw-fr dies_fw-la sum_fw-la prae_fw-la dic_fw-la tit._n amor_fw-la hominis_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o free_a will_n with_o a_o say_n of_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n when_o as_o only_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o the_o will_n be_v a_o power_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o only_a god_n can_v move_v it_o not_o only_o in_o bestow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n unto_o it_o but_o also_o the_o willing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o also_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o willing_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o he_o with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o that_o kingly_a prophet_n incline_v my_o heart_n o_o god_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 2._o of_o justification_n indulg_n de_fw-fr indulg_n poligranes_n a_o papist_n of_o christ_n merit_n write_v thus_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o passion_n do_v deserve_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o himself_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deserve_v also_o to_o man_n a_o general_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v wash_v away_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v restore_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n you_o be_v justify_v free_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o his_o grace_n 3._o rom._n 3._o by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o by_o this_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v so_o free_o wash_v away_o the_o fault_n that_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n unredeem_v which_o be_v either_o here_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o be_v pay_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o three_o he_o deserve_v that_o he_o which_o of_o himself_o have_v deserve_v it_o through_o special_a faith_n and_o devotion_n may_v forgive_v this_o punishment_n himself_o which_o we_o
will_v deny_v see_v how_o fit_o christ_n apply_v plaster_n unto_o our_o wound_n sin_n first_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o hart_n for_o concupiscence_n beget_v sin_n 1._o fer._n the_o pass_n part_n 1._o and_o after_o it_o be_v by_o our_o work_n finish_v so_o christ_n be_v first_o sorrowful_a in_o heart_n and_o after_o outward_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o us._n so_o that_o by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n christ_n salvation_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a for_o us._n all_o man_n be_v like_o those_o two_o debtor_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o who_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v the_o lender_n forgive_v merciful_o so_o have_v god_n free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o our_o tear_n and_o kneel_v down_o 4â—_n luke_n 7_o 4â—_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v but_o sign_n to_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o i_o be_o he_o by_o this_o word_n christ_n put_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n patient_o about_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 8._o idem_fw-la part_n 8._o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n die_v with_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o death_n alone_o have_v not_o suffice_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v die_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n 33._o esay_n 63._o deut._n 33._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o say_v he_o and_o of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o and_o therefore_o moses_n also_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v his_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o god_n with_o he_o therefore_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n merit_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o and_o call_v those_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pass_n fer._n part_n 2._o pass_n in_o these_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n our_o unjustice_n how_o wicked_a how_o full_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v but_o especial_o we_o be_v for_o how_o vile_a here_o christ_n outward_o appear_v to_o man_n so_o vile_a be_v we_o before_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n yea_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v here_o such_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o unless_o he_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n on_o he_o pass_v part._n 3._o pass_v and_o after_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o here_o christ_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o all_o pity_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n or_o of_o return_v back_o again_o no_o man_n assist_v he_o or_o know_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v lead_v to_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n unless_o christ_n have_v put_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n therefore_o if_o thou_o mind_n to_o stand_v in_o god_n judgement_n rely_v upon_o christ_n then_o by_o faith_n for_o without_o he_o none_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v or_o find_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o say_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v suffer_v more_o than_o these_o that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o remedy_n no_o man_n may_v ever_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o whip_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o that_o clothe_v all_o thing_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v all_o our_o shame_n be_v open_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n which_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o endure_v this_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n for_o us._n pass_n part._n 2._o pass_n but_o that_o agony_n of_o christ_n signify_v nothing_o else_o hut_n the_o fear_n of_o our_o conscience_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n draw_v near_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v begin_v now_o altogether_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o even_o to_o perish_v be_v now_o alone_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n of_o which_o tremble_v job_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v sudden_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o this_o fear_n be_v also_o show_v in_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o he_o who_o have_v no_o wedding_n garment_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v straightway_o dumb_a the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o possess_v with_o this_o fear_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n chasten_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n because_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o my_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n so_o also_o ezechias_n i_o say_v he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n lest_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o fear_n christ_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o this_o agony_n therefore_o when_o that_o temptation_n shall_v invade_v we_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o ezechias_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o violent_o afflict_v answer_v thou_o for_o i_o and_o with_o david_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n protect_v i_o man_n be_v not_o able_a no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n without_o this_o fear_n and_o quake_a his_o best_a work_n be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o agony_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o same_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o yea_o christ_n fer._n pass_v part_n 3._o speak_v of_o barrabas_n and_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o pilate_n judgement_n the_o same_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v that_o notable_a thief_n adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v deserve_v death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v the_o most_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n now_o one_o of_o these_o by_o god_n justice_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n spare_v adam_n and_o yield_v his_o most_o innocent_a son_n up_o to_o death_n for_o he_o let_v we_o embrace_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n brethren_n and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o christ_n spoil_v of_o his_o garment_n he_o write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o be_v turn_v naked_a out_o of_o his_o garment_n which_o clothes_n the_o heaven_n with_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o one_o the_o first_o man_n be_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o adam_n enter_v into_o paradise_n again_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o himself_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v for_o we_o the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v naked_a before_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a before_o god_n the_o endure_a shame_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v pass_v part._n 1._o pass_v need_v not_o but_o that_o his_o foot_n only_o shall_v be_v wash_v he_o write_v thus_o this_o second_o wash_n be_v not_o do_v at_o the_o font_n but_o by_o repentance_n which_o cleanse_v our_o daily_a sin_n for_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o board_n by_o which_o they_o which_v after_o baptism_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n may_v swim_v out_o of_o this_o wash_a esay_n speak_v be_v you_o wash_v be_v you_o clean_o and_o this_o wash_n of_o our_o foot_n by_o repentance_n must_v be_v do_v ever_o for_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o walk_v be_v miry_a as_o david_n say_v and_o jeremy_n 2._o 1._o king_n 21._o lam._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o mire_n stick_v to_o hierusalems_n foot_n and_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o shall_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o this_o may_v trouble_v some_o perchance_o that_o christ_n add_v but_o be_v all_o clean_a
ceremonial_a nor_o moral_a neither_o in_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o justification_n neither_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o know_v whereunto_o one_o may_v trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o he_o plain_o agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v expresselie_o that_o the_o woman_n come_v for_o another_o thing_n joh._n in_o cap._n 2._o joh._n that_o be_v for_o water_n find_v christ_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o us._n our_o salvation_n chance_v to_o we_o without_o desert_n and_o common_o neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o seek_v it_o yea_o being_n busy_v about_o other_o matter_n and_o seek_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o saul_n seek_v his_o father_n ass_n so_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n keep_v their_o flock_n so_o andrew_n and_o peter_n cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n so_o matthew_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o go_v about_o other_o matter_n receive_v salvation_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v so_o long_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o own_o affair_n that_o be_v for_o carnal_a thing_n till_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o beyond_o all_o our_o expectation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bride_n cry_v draw_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o the_o prophet_n turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n we_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o that_o woman_n have_v return_v even_o as_o she_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o prevent_v she_o joh._n in_o cap._n 3._o joh._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o nicodemus_n ask_v christ_n nothing_o express_o and_o yet_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o answer_n he_o of_o regeneration_n by_o this_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o preacher_n that_o first_o they_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o that_o they_o require_v good_a fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o first_o they_o teach_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o one_o short_a word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n man_n true_o be_v create_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n but_o because_o through_o his_o sin_n he_o become_v accurse_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a himself_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o that_o also_o all_o his_o posterity_n become_v accurse_v therefore_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o abominable_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o power_n and_o hability_n unless_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o of_o adam_n son_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o do_v or_o endeavour_n or_o think_v or_o speak_v yea_o ourselves_o be_v vain_a and_o all_o our_o reason_n will_n strength_n and_o work_n therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v become_v a_o new_a man_n so_o also_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o god_n show_v to_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o that_o ladder_n lift_v up_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n he_o must_v deny_v his_o own_o reason_n he_o must_v despise_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o must_v yield_v himself_o whole_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o word_n therefore_o christ_n condemn_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v that_o he_o may_v provoke_v we_o more_o forcible_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o again_o by_o this_o word_n he_o wrest_v from_o we_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o take_v from_o we_o that_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a staff_n of_o our_o old_a age_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n of_o temptation_n the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v show_v before_o in_o jacob_n here_o therefore_o learn_v why_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o condemn_v our_o work_n and_o our_o endeavour_n for_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o despair_n or_o because_o good_a work_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v thus_o although_o one_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o another_o one_o may_v seem_v more_o noble_a or_o wise_a or_o more_o just_a than_o another_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o alike_o weak_a ignorant_a and_o sinner_n neither_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n excel_v another_o for_o we_o all_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o after_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o nicodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o fleshly_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o ferus_fw-la here_o plain_o teach_v that_o a_o right_a faith_n must_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n all_o sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o this_o faith_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o every_o christian_n heart_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o do_v heretofore_o in_o their_o church_n and_o after_o this_o faith_n then_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o require_v secondlie_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a leave_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o like_a bird_n in_o a_o cage_n which_o if_o the_o stop_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o will_v voluntary_o fly_v out_o as_o other_o papist_n teach_v but_o even_o dead_a bird_n and_o carrion_n have_v no_o strength_n or_o power_n at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o christ_n condemn_v we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o forcible_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o our_o work_n and_o that_o before_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n a_o hair_n better_o than_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o sinner_n not_o except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n what_o doctrine_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o or_o to_o that_o we_o now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o papist_n will_v mark_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_v also_o write_v thus_o king_n ezechias_n ask_v life_n of_o god_n resur_n sermone_fw-la 2._o the_o resur_n recite_v his_o benefit_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o that_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o thy_o eye_n why_o o_o holy_a king_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o allege_v thy_o service_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o god_n it_o have_v seem_v better_a if_o thou_o have_v allege_v thy_o misery_n thy_o poverty_n so_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o may_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n of_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o alm_n they_o show_v they_o their_o wound_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o saint_n gregory_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a king_n here_o do_v not_o allege_v his_o virtue_n as_o desert_n but_o as_o all_o god_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v they_o be_v god_n benefit_n and_o so_o say_v saint_n austen_n expound_v the_o psalm_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n say_v he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o crown_n due_a to_o good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o all_o our_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o say_v which_o crow_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n because_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o matth._n conc._n 2._o in_o fest_n matth._n one_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v holy_a answer_v he_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o be_v ask_v again_o who_o be_v more_o humble_a answer_v he_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a last_o
that_o especial_o help_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o certain_a familiar_a and_o a_o filial_a trust_n which_o the_o just_a have_v in_o god_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o which_o in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o son_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o all_o his_o necessity_n trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o father_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o father_n on_o earth_n worthy_a of_o this_o name_n if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o heavenly_a father_n they_o know_v that_o this_o father_n have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o their_o bone_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v without_o his_o appointment_n and_o will_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n they_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o know_v also_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a grace_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o love_a kindness_n which_o god_n use_v towards_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v so_o certain_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n that_o they_o sing_v joyful_o with_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n govern_v i_o or_o as_o some_o other_o do_v translate_v it_o the_o lord_n do_v feed_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v lack_v nothing_o and_o after_o although_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o such_o like_a promise_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o the_o just_a man_n be_v defend_v as_o with_o a_o most_o sure_a shield_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o trouble_v nor_o any_o whit_n move_v in_o all_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o trust_v shall_v be_v restore_v again_o of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_o and_o plain_o write_v of_o the_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v most_o assure_o to_o believe_v this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v the_o only_a shield_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o manifold_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n take_v this_o love_n away_o from_o they_o and_o you_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doubtful_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n daily_a teach_v ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n write_v thus_o predi_fw-la fer._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la predi_fw-la what_o marvel_n be_v it_o say_v he_o if_o the_o disciple_n then_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o right_a faith_n or_o no_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o sorrowful_a time_n unto_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o perplex_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o what_o do_v so_o torment_v a_o man_n conscience_n as_o then_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o stick_v in_o two_o way_n doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n or_o no_o this_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n try_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o doubtful_a faith_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v which_o ferus_fw-la here_o plain_o condemn_v as_o a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n every_o soul_n now_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n 118.6_o psalm_n 118.6_o that_o thy_o belove_a may_v be_v deliver_v say_v david_n let_v thy_o right_a hand_n save_o i_o and_o hear_v thou_o i_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v now_o david_n that_o be_v belove_v be_v solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v jedidiah_n on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o granatensis_n after_o he_o add_v this_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o tabernacle_n of_o sure_a confidence_n and_o in_o rich_a tranquillity_n where_o she_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n fit_o join_v peace_n with_o confidence_n for_o one_o of_o these_o come_v of_o another_o that_o be_v peace_n of_o confidence_n for_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o that_o may_v trouble_v he_o for_o he_o have_v god_n his_o defender_n and_o one_o that_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o he_o of_o the_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n sacram_fw-la med_n die_fw-la lunae_fw-la de_fw-fr vener_n sacram_fw-la he_o in_o another_o place_n write_v thus_o christ_n also_o will_v make_v his_o spouse_n sure_a of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v leave_v she_o thereof_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o pledge_n that_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o she_o may_v pass_v over_o without_o weariness_n the_o pilgrimage_n &_o trouble_n of_o man_n life_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o forcible_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o hope_n &_o look_v for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o as_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o spouse_n may_v most_o certain_o look_v for_o this_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v leave_v she_o this_o incomparable_a pledge_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n and_o value_n as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o hope_n thereof_o she_o look_v for_o and_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o these_o pledge_n lest_o she_o shall_v distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v where_o she_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o have_v not_o deny_v she_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n where_o she_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n a_o little_a before_o why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o o_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o thy_o most_o fervent_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o have_v despouse_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n i_o say_v which_o before_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o when_o as_o thou_o have_v see_v she_o to_o languish_v in_o thy_o love_n thou_o make_v for_o she_o this_o mystical_a love_n medicine_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o transelemented_a with_o these_o word_n that_o it_o have_v power_n of_o transform_v the_o soul_n that_o eat_v it_o into_o thou_o and_o of_o inflame_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thou_o nothing_o declare_v more_o manifest_o one_o love_n then_o to_o will_n to_o belove_a again_o therefore_o when_o as_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v our_o love_n and_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o with_o so_o great_a pleasure_n who_o be_v it_o that_o hereafter_o will_v doubt_v of_o thy_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a o_o lord_n that_o when_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o be_o love_v again_o of_o thou_o i_o be_o sure_a o_o lord_n that_o i_o need_v use_v no_o new_a mean_n to_o kindle_v thy_o love_n towards_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o ravish_v my_o affection_n towards_o thou_o thus_o far_o granatensis_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n then_o that_o every_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o her_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o she_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o pilgrimage_n joyful_o have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o of_o god_n and_o that_o hereafter_o now_o none_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o he_o why_o then_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n love_n and_o mercy_n compass_v thou_o about_o and_o lay_v that_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o thy_o shoulder_n love_v move_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o thy_o good_n and_o mercy_n cause_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o all_o my_o evilles_n if_o therefore_o mercy_n with_o love_n bring_v thou_o unto_o such_o and_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n who_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o love_n for_o if_o that_o
of_o the_o son_n 14.31_o 1._o thes_n 5.5_o mat._n 14.31_o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n peter_n may_v doubt_v and_o also_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o can_v be_v drown_v 18._o luk._n 22.31_o matth._n 8.24_o psalm_n 94_o 18._o satan_n may_v five_o he_o but_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o ship_n even_o wherein_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v full_a of_o water_n but_o it_o can_v sink_v david_n foot_n may_v slip_v but_o god_n mercy_n hold_v he_o up_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o ash_n 31._o psal_n 116.10_o &_o 30.6_o &_o 8_o 9_o 31._o but_o at_o last_o it_o will_v burst_v out_o and_o david_n will_v speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o over_o night_n but_o ioâ—e_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o morning_n if_o david_n seed_n break_v god_n law_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o judgement_n if_o they_o profane_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o his_o love_a kindness_n will_v he_o not_o take_v utter_o from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o fail_v he_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n 4.8_o 2._o cor._n 4.8_o but_o never_o drive_v to_o despair_v for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o to_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o 54.7_o esay_n 54.7_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o or_o rebuke_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o destruction_n ferus_fw-la very_a excellentlie_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n act._n in_o cap._n 19_o act._n upon_o these_o word_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o be_v about_o to_o search_v out_o whether_o they_o believe_v aright_o or_o no_o he_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o it_o do_v make_v manifest_v itself_o by_o many_o sign_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o security_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o do_v also_o encourage_v we_o and_o make_v we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o it_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v and_o to_o trust_v without_o any_o care_n or_o fear_n as_o john_n say_v we_o now_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o us._n to_o feel_v this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o god_n in_o praise_v of_o he_o in_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o in_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o at_o peace_n with_o god._n what_o be_v better_o than_o peace_n what_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v god_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n have_v who_o sin_n the_o lord_n discover_v so_o also_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o holy_a prophet_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o again_o 49._o psal_n 49._o i_o will_v discover_v his_o shame_n he_o be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o curse_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o labour_n but_o the_o christian_n have_v peace_n and_o what_o peace_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v heal_v all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o 47._o esay_n 47._o for_o mine-anger_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o if_o god_n forgive_v sin_n who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o he_o love_v we_o free_o what_o can_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n hurt_v we_o if_o he_o assuage_v his_o anger_n what_o harm_n can_v the_o devil_n malice_n do_v we_o so_o he_o say_v in_o esay_n i_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o true_a peace_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o it_o sure_o from_o no_o where_n else_o but_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o peace_n as_o melchisedecke_n also_o who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o adorn_v with_o these_o title_n he_o therefore_o that_o as_o yet_o lack_v this_o foresay_a peace_n true_o can_v have_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o free_a love_n this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o turn_v away_o of_o anger_n this_o christian_a peace_n which_o every_o christian_a must_v have_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n these_o frank_o and_o free_o and_o very_o apparent_o bewray_v and_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n christian_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v feel_v this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v quiet_a our_o conscience_n ferus_fw-la here_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o exhort_v all_o man_n then_o diligent_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o they_o which_o have_v not_o this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v the_o first_o drop_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o lesson_n of_o granatensis_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o he_o that_o say_v he_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n strive_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o all_o his_o fault_n vite_v and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o now_o from_o wander_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o return_v to_o his_o beginning_n again_o let_v he_o so_o order_n and_o govern_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a very_o often_o to_o receive_v and_o be_v satiate_v with_o this_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n inward_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v drop_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n into_o a_o tun_n of_o wine_n so_o that_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o space_n or_o distance_n between_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o although_o perchance_o a_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o this_o union_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o with_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n let_v he_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o how_o much_o less_o he_o feel_v god_n in_o himself_o so_o much_o more_o assure_o let_v he_o believe_v he_o for_o then_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o shall_v receive_v great_a reward_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thus_o far_o granatensis_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n even_o against_o reason_n against_o sense_n the_o more_o let_n and_o objection_n which_o it_o overcom_v the_o great_a crown_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n shall_v
live_v by_o faith_n 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o that_o shall_v shrink_v as_o we_o say_v and_o who_o heart_n shall_v fail_v he_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o this_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o here_o granatensis_n teach_v we_o 11.6_o mark_n 11.24_o jam._n 1.6_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n james_n instruct_v we_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n write_v thus_o o_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o promise_n and_o saint_n john_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n for_o no_o other_o end_n have_v be_v and_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o promise_n common_a to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o jovis_fw-la fer._n in_o cap._n 1._o epist_n jovis_fw-la our_o apostle_n for_o this_o end_n preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v knit_v and_o remain_v so_o knit_v fast_o and_o unite_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v make_v to_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v pull_v back_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o who_o see_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n john_n how_o many_o of_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o even_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v one_o day_n reject_v for_o false_a prophet_n ferus_fw-la may_v seem_v here_o to_o touch_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o doubtful_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n philippus_n de_fw-fr die_v also_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o b._n diony_n epist_n 8._o phil_n the_o die_v sum_n praed_fw-we tit._n amor_fw-la dei_fw-la erga_fw-la hominem_fw-la exod._n 20._o write_v thus_o saint_n denis_n in_o his_o epistle_n very_o great_o extol_v the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v we_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v even_o beside_o himself_o as_o we_o say_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o through_o love_n he_o abase_v himself_o from_o his_o high_a estate_n of_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a among_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v a_o zealous_a god_n that_o be_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o this_o be_v his_o property_n both_o to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o also_o to_o be_v love_n itself_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n faith_n what_o be_v man_n that_o then_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o place_n this_o holy_a king_n as_o that_o wise_a learned_a man_n eusebius_n note_v use_v two_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v enos_n and_o adam_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n which_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o to_o declare_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n which_o natural_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o for_o enos_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o certain_a word_n that_o signify_v forgetfulness_n and_o so_o enos_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o one_o that_o be_v forgetful_a or_o that_o lack_v memory_n and_o adam_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a this_o do_v so_o wonderful_o amaze_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o he_o say_v who_o be_v man_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v unmindful_a of_o thou_o and_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o imprint_v in_o thy_o memory_n do_v thou_o remember_v he_o who_o forget_v thou_o do_v thou_o seek_v for_o visit_n and_o love_v exceed_o he_o that_o fly_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o thing_n very_o to_o be_v great_o wonder_v at_o that_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a majesty_n shall_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o such_o a_o miserable_a thing_n whereupon_o saint_n jerom_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a psalmist_n thou_o have_v do_v psal_n psal_n 39_o beat._n jeron_n super_fw-la psal_n o_o lord_n thy_o many_o wonder_a work_n and_o in_o thy_o thought_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o on_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v wrought_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n many_o wonderful_a thing_n worthy_a of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thy_o very_a thought_n in_o the_o favour_n which_o thou_o yielde_v to_o man_n in_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v they_o in_o the_o help_n that_o thou_o affoorde_o they_o and_o in_o the_o justification_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o this_o of_o all_o other_o miracle_n the_o great_a that_o god_n shall_v love_v man_n so_o great_o and_o shall_v think_v on_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v 9_o prou._n 9_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n true_o this_o secret_n be_v make_v manifest_a only_o to_o the_o divine_a hart_n that_o when_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o angel_n his_o personal_a essence_n and_o also_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o consider_v say_v have_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o far_o as_o man_n reason_n can_v judge_v will_v not_o perchance_o have_v be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o benefit_n but_o will_v have_v be_v more_o thankful_a than_o man_n when_o as_o i_o say_v he_o have_v not_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o communicate_v to_o bestow_v they_o most_o liberal_o upon_o unthankful_a and_o miserable_a man_n of_o which_o unspeakable_a love_n it_o come_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v to_o we_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n among_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n dan_o be_v sudden_o turn_v to_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v with_o the_o eternal_a father_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v literal_o of_o the_o messiah_n for_o jacob_n be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v do_v prophesy_v of_o samson_n which_o be_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v rapt_v into_o a_o trance_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o look_v for_o samson_n nor_o gedeon_n nor_o jepthe_n nor_o other_o as_o though_o they_o be_v true_a saviour_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o look_v for_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o &_o so_o stately_a a_o title_n simeon_n also_o name_v he_o say_v 11â—_n luc._n 2._o psalm_n 11â—_n o_o lord_n now_o thou_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v etc._n etc._n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n also_o call_v he_o so_o and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o mercy_n wherein_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n all_o other_o have_v their_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n in_o all_o these_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o salvation_n
write_v in_o another_o place_n thus_o blessed_n be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o scripture_n mean_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o author_n of_o life_n nor_o parent_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o sin_n or_o that_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n but_o that_o he_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o shall_v yield_v his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o former_a be_v merit_n of_o reward_n but_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o merit_n let_v we_o mark_v here_o how_o ambrose_n prefer_v the_o study_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o other_o good_a work_n but_o some_o papist_n perchance_o will_v object_v 21._o stel._n in_o luc._n 21._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n many_o thing_n private_o and_o in_o secret_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n for_o these_o secret_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o objection_n stella_n answer_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n although_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o they_o never_o so_o secret_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v they_o public_o for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n by_o which_o the_o water_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n the_o lively_a spring_n preach_v unto_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o in_o the_o house_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n 22.18_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o psal_n 12.6_o reu._n 22.18_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v and_o be_v silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o furnace_n as_o david_n affirm_v and_o as_o to_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n so_o no_o doubt_n to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v their_o old_a translation_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n whereas_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o for_o example_n philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n allege_v a_o text_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n to_o good_a purpose_n follow_v their_o old_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o careful_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n he_o write_v thus_o adolescens_fw-la phil._n de_fw-fr dies_fw-la summa_fw-la praed_fw-we titulo_fw-la adolescens_fw-la the_o diligence_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o the_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n christ_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n for_o when_o as_o he_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n he_o say_v twice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n but_o after_o he_o say_v but_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a master_n teach_v that_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o feed_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o care_n &_o attendance_n of_o lamb_n then_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v great_a care_n of_o child_n then_o of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a twice_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o but_o once_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o yet_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o philippus_n de_fw-la dies_fw-la follow_v have_v twice_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o first_o place_v pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la that_o be_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o after_o but_o once_o feed_v my_o sheep_n where_o as_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o lamb_n be_v but_o once_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o sheep_n be_v twice_o what_o great_a presumption_n be_v this_o to_o dare_v to_o go_v from_o the_o original_n 7._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rhemiste_n first_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n note_n 12_o in_o cap._n 16._o v._n 12_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o on_o this_o manner_n this_o place_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v many_o thing_n which_o christ_n omit_v to_o teach_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n in_o presence_n shall_v not_o teach_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o thing_n that_o himself_o deliver_v how_o contrary_a this_o their_o exposition_n be_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v let_v every_o true_a christian_a judge_n and_o see_v who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o truth_n andradius_fw-la also_o write_v thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o as_o god_n will_v help_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n memory_n explicat_fw-la lib._n 2_o orthodox_a explicat_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o gospel_n yet_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v such_o a_o short_a abstract_n or_o abridgement_n of_o his_o matter_n commit_v to_o writing_n that_o the_o great_a part_n 4._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 4._o as_o a_o treasure_n of_o great_a price_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v enclose_v or_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o m._n bellarmine_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n neither_o to_o have_v be_v simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n but_o first_o saint_n jerome_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v jerome_n that_o she_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n &_o be_v in_o childbed_n shall_v lack_v abundance_n of_o milk_n 66._o in_o cap._n es_fw-ge 66._o for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o that_o people_n and_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o that_o she_o may_v give_v they_o her_o two_o pap_n not_o as_o before_o in_o egypt_n swampt_v as_o we_o say_v or_o bruise_a but_o with_o virginal_a beauty_n now_o full_a and_o strowt_v out_o that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o give_v that_o reasonable_a milk_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o jeromes_n judgement_n two_o pap_n full_o fraught_v with_o sufficient_a milk_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n church_n serranus_n also_o a_o papist_n ezech._n serranus_n in_o 47_o cap._n ezech._n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n contain_v truth_n alike_o and_o be_v alike_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a so_o all_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o through_o faith_n show_v that_o pertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o instruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o guide_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o reason_n to_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o preach_v the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o know_v that_o unsearchablenesse_n which_o paul_n wonder_v at_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o prophet_n guide_n and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o sea_n which_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whereat_o the_o angel_n himself_o make_v a_o stop_n be_v devilish_a presumption_n wherefore_o commend_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v worthy_a everlasting_a consideration_n and_o memory_n that_o heretic_n
what_o do_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o true_a doctrine_n let_v we_o both_o stand_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o among_o who_o be_v find_v opinion_n agree_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o custom_n must_v not_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n but_o god_n word_n and_o they_o which_o have_v that_o on_o their_o side_n let_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o like_a offer_n now_o we_o make_v to_o the_o paâ—â—â—ts_n but_o that_o book_n of_o s._n basill_n be_v of_o erasmus_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n have_v very_o learned_o prove_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o 2._o fer._n the_o pass_n part_n 2._o and_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tradition_n christ_n prove_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v secret_o but_o open_o for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n second_o he_o give_v his_o hearer_n leave_v to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n in_o secret_a i_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a or_o not_o come_v to_o light_v yea_o he_o plain_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n preach_v you_o in_o the_o light_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n alone_o but_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o lest_o any_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o and_o hereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o in_o truth_n christ_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n even_o now_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v just_o excuse_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n and_o this_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o in_o ship_n and_o hill_n 6._o luke_n 6._o and_o plain_a field_n that_o be_v public_o where_o man_n most_o common_o meet_v together_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n religion_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o refore_o he_o frequent_v common_a place_n they_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v it_o again_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n open_o and_o nothing_o by_o tradition_n secret_o 2.4_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n hist_o ca._n 2.4_o eusebius_n also_o of_o tradition_n write_v thus_o not_o only_o say_v he_o of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o controversy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n some_o other_o but_o two_o day_n other_o more_o day_n some_o forty_o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n together_o they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o variety_n of_o observation_n begin_v not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v who_o hold_v not_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n afterward_o fall_v into_o another_o custom_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o safe_a and_o sure_a keeper_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v how_o soon_o have_v they_o lose_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v even_o in_o eusebius_n day_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 9_o jer._n the_o ord_n eccle_n part_n 3._o c._n 9_o saint_n jerome_n also_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n past_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v ever_o and_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o by_o the_o spite_n of_o certain_a some_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v presume_v here_o jerome_n affirm_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o can_v not_o then_o certain_o learn_v much_o less_o we_o now_o such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tradition_n be_v and_o austen_n also_o of_o antichrist_n write_v thus_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n you_o do_v know_v 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o del_fw-it lib._n 20._o ca._n 19_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o will_v not_o utter_v and_o therefore_o we_o which_o know_v not_o which_o they_o know_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v with_o great_a labour_n neither_o can_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v have_v make_v the_o sense_n also_o more_o obscure_a for_o what_o mean_v this_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v let_v he_o only_o that_o now_o hold_v hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v i_o plain_o here_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v close_o the_o suspicion_n and_o surmise_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o austin_n day_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v antichrist_n a_o most_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v forget_v and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o till_o our_o day_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v tradition_n of_o light_a matter_n inviolable_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n a_o heretic_n write_v thus_o i_o see_v thou_o 19_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccle._n hi._n ca._n 19_o when_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o be_v with_o policarpe_n in_o asia_n who_o then_o do_v very_o well_o while_o as_o yet_o thou_o remain_v within_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o do_v study_v to_o please_v policarpe_n for_o i_o remember_v far_o better_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v then_o than_o they_o which_o be_v do_v now_o because_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v when_o we_o be_v child_n grow_v up_o in_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o also_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o the_o place_n wherein_o policarpe_n do_v sit_v when_o as_o he_o do_v dispute_v and_o also_o his_o manner_n of_o go_v his_o countenance_n the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o apparel_n and_o also_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o how_o he_o live_v with_o john_n and_o how_o he_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o tell_v of_o other_o which_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o also_o how_o he_o remember_v all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o report_v all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o then_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o hear_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o do_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o yet_o keep_v faithful_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chew_v they_o over_o again_o with_o myself_o without_o cease_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o affirm_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o that_o bless_a &_o apostolical_a man_n policarpe_n have_v hear_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o thou_o
expound_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n penit_fw-la in._n 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o this_o beginning_n be_v the_o earth_n found_v because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o so_o do_v theodoret_n also_o expound_v it_o this_o foundation_n peter_n lay_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o theo._n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v that_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o after_o but_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o rock_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o threat_n nor_o move_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o no_o storm_n nor_o no_o wave_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v but_o such_o strength_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n &_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v put_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o his_o day_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o now_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n dissent_n from_o he_o and_o although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n when_o as_o he_o have_v also_o sometime_o affirm_v the_o same_o retract_v it_o after_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o think_v that_o cephas_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o some_o thing_n derive_v from_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v rockish_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n i_o answer_v that_o austin_n understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o plain_o expound_v this_o word_n cephas_n to_o be_v petra_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 42._o io._n 1._o 42._o but_o also_o by_o saint_n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v petrus_n or_o a_o stone_n no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v how_o some_o will_v go_v about_o by_o this_o word_n cephas_n to_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o expositor_n whosoever_o itself_o have_v expound_v that_o cephas_n be_v by_o interpretation_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o true_a christian_n conscience_n against_o any_o other_o man_n interpretation_n whatsoever_o and_o austin_n himself_o distinguish_v peter_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n bellarmine_n do_v 133._o tract_n in_o joh._n 133._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o himself_o peter_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o *_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o person_n m._n bellarmine_n distinguish_v peter_n as_o one_o person_n and_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n he_o say_v by_o that_o abundant_a grace_n he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v but_o only_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o second_o consideration_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n which_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o in_o this_o consideration_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o all_o the_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o ferus_fw-la expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o a_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o greeke_n cephas_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o latin_a be_v a_o stone_n matth._n ferus_fw-la in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n for_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v he_o peter_n which_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n we_o read_v in_o john_n when_o as_o andrew_n have_v bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o name_n and_o that_o not_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o shall_v signify_v a_o stone_n neither_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v by_o and_o by_o thou_o be_v peter_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v simon_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n now_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n now_o thou_o be_v true_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n thou_o see_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n also_o concern_v we_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o believer_n for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—th_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a name_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n even_o as_o job_n say_v my_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o every_o man_n live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o get_v this_o new_a name_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n as_o thou_o see_v in_o peter_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o we_o may_v learn_v evident_o that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o m._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o also_o make_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v nay_o he_o add_v far_a which_o quite_o overthrow_v m._n bellarmine_n assertion_n that_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n get_v to_o themselves_o this_o new_a name_n why_o then_o if_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n than_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v rock_n and_o upon_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o add_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v more_o
of_o the_o testator_n give_v thou_o none_o of_o these_o but_o what_o if_o thou_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o have_v a_o more_o care_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o work_n then_o of_o glory_n and_o riches_n for_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v thou_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v that_o not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n when_o as_o he_o have_v none_o of_o that_o but_o what_o care_n over_o the_o church_n but_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v thou_o a_o lordship_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v not_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n but_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n reign_n over_o the_o nation_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o of_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n the_o which_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o and_o after_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_o i_o and_o he_o add_v i_o speak_v as_o unwise_a i_o more_o be_v in_o many_o labour_n o_o excellent_a ministry_n if_o thou_o must_v glory_v let_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n acknowledge_v thy_o inheritance_n in_o christ_n cross_n in_o many_o labour_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o thus_o far_o bernard_n let_v they_o mark_v well_o this_o say_v ferus_fw-la that_o glory_n in_o their_o authority_n to_o peter_n therefore_o be_v the_o key_n give_v but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n this_o ferus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o bernard_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o pope_n idle_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o to_o extol_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n whereof_o now_o to_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n the_o catholic_n can_v abide_v all_o this_o sentence_n of_o bernard_n and_o ferus_fw-la have_v they_o of_o rome_n in_o their_o edition_n leave_v quite_o out_o they_o like_v not_o that_o peter_n shall_v receive_v the_o key_n as_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v match_v with_o other_o pastor_n as_o he_o both_o join_v himself_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o gal._n 2_o 9_o and_o paul_n join_v he_o they_o like_v not_o that_o bernard_n give_v he_o not_o a_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n over_o christ_n church_n which_o christ_n only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o 23.3_o john_n 23.3_o i_o be_o say_v he_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o therefore_o impair_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n ferus_fw-la repeat_v that_o twice_o that_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n this_o they_o leave_v out_o in_o both_o place_n it_o please_v they_o not_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n three_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v say_v ferus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o word_n belong_v nothing_o to_o earthly_a jurisdiction_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v on_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o external_a and_o worldly_a affair_n to_o have_v receive_v fullness_n of_o authority_n the_o which_o thing_n bernard_n to_o engenius_fw-la do_v manifest_o reprove_v consid_fw-la ber._n lib._n io._n dâ—_n consid_fw-la your_o authority_n say_v he_o be_v in_o trespass_n not_o in_o possession_n because_o for_o those_o and_o not_o for_o these_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o follow_v whether_o power_n seem_v great_a to_o thou_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o divide_v land_n these_o earthly_a and_o base_a thing_n have_v their_o judge_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v you_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n bound_n why_o do_v you_o thrust_v your_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n why_o will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o your_o master_n who_o be_v request_v of_o one_o say_v speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o answer_v who_o have_v ordain_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o thus_o far_o barnard_n here_o most_o manifest_o both_o bernard_n and_o ferus_fw-la take_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n sword_n from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v translate_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v a_o gainful_a sword_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o sword_n get_v he_o both_o his_o peter_n penny_n &_o his_o pope_n power_n while_o by_o this_o sword_n he_o make_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n this_o three_o note_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o assertion_n of_o bernard_n be_v thus_o pervert_v in_o the_o roman_a addition_n three_o say_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o key_n be_v i_o therefore_o use_v they_o according_a to_o my_o pleasure_n they_o quite_o leave_v out_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o bernard_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o ferus_fw-la also_o allege_v jerome_n to_o conclude_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n thus_o say_v he_o jerome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n bishop_n say_v he_o and_o priest_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n take_v some_o thing_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v either_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a or_o loose_a the_o guilty_a when_o as_o with_o god_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v require_v christ_n therefore_o willing_a to_o reprove_v this_o presumption_n say_v i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o key_n be_v i_o therefore_o use_v they_o according_a to_o my_o pleasure_n and_o not_o accord_v to_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n this_o say_n of_o jerome_n also_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o roman_a edition_n it_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n interest_n in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o will_v have_v belong_v to_o peter_n it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o pope_n can_v pardon_v who_o he_o listen_v nor_o sell_v his_o pardon_n to_o those_o who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o as_o he_o use_v common_o to_o do_v for_o with_o god_n say_v jerome_n not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v respect_v all_o the_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n without_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n be_v nothing_o available_a to_o any_o man_n and_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n save_v without_o all_o pope_n pardon_n if_o all_o man_n know_v this_o it_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n pardon_n less_o saleable_a to_o conclude_v peter_n say_v ferus_fw-la receive_v power_n but_o not_o any_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alienate_v kingdom_n and_o government_n nor_o such_o power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v that_o which_o many_o dream_n he_o do_v but_o he_o receive_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o detain_v sin_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v neither_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n do_v his_o master_n will_n this_o sentence_n also_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o and_o here_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n who_o kingdom_n they_o maintain_v that_o deal_v thus_o deceitful_o even_o satan_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n from_o the_o beginning_n truth_n need_v no_o such_o shift_n and_o here_o also_o every_o faithful_a christian_n may_v observe_v another_o sleight_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n authority_n 1._o hect._n piuâ—_n in_o dan._n ca._n 1._o hector_n pintus_fw-la a_o verse_n learned_a
papist_n cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n clemens_n that_o that_o cephas_n which_o paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o galathian_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o another_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n and_o have_v err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n and_o appoint_v he_o general_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v he_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n so_o public_o and_o sharp_o but_o this_o his_o smoke_n manifest_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o but_o that_o he_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o who_o he_o witness_v to_o have_v add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v allow_v it_o of_o who_o only_o he_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o gather_v of_o alm_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o somuch_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o reprove_v peter_n their_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaisme_n and_o after_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o this_o be_v gagneus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o gal._n so_o that_o if_o paul_n confer_v not_o his_o gospel_n with_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o rebuke_v not_o peter_n even_o to_o the_o face_n as_o he_o there_o write_v neither_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o galathians_n have_v be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n 2.1_o gal._n 2.1_o as_o he_o there_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o he_o write_v that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n abode_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o by_o name_n those_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n and_o if_o james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o apostle_n he_o confer_v with_o so_o also_o be_v peter_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n he_o after_o reprove_v nay_o he_o call_v peter_n also_o cephas_n by_o both_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v the_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o call_v they_o pillar_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o that_o honourable_a name_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n now_o what_o great_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v if_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n have_v make_v paul_n equal_a with_o they_o and_o he_o add_v after_o no_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o discredit_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o the_o father_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v soon_o be_v agree_v if_o they_o have_v credit_v any_o such_o matter_n who_o so_o earnest_o write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 9_o aug._n epist_n 9_o concern_v this_o reprehension_n when_o as_o austin_n say_v peter_n err_v in_o deed_n and_o jerome_n that_o he_o dissemble_v only_o and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v he_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o discip_n hanmer_n in_o trans_fw-la dorothei_n de_fw-fr 70._o discip_n nay_o also_o in_o dorotheus_n latin_n copy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cephas_n number_v among_o the_o 72_o disciple_n although_o in_o the_o gréeke_n such_o a_o one_o be_v name_v this_o diversity_n of_o copy_n argue_v some_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o forcible_a argument_n draw_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o public_o &_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n say_v pintus_fw-la but_o as_o gagneus_fw-la and_o austen_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_n paul_n do_v so_o open_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ferus_fw-la how_o resolute_a he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v how_o plain_o in_o other_o his_o work_n as_o occasion_n offer_v he_o show_v his_o judgement_n herein_o if_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n safe_a let_v we_o especial_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v govern_v spread_v abroad_o and_o preserve_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a tutor_n governor_n teacher_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o papist_n do_v he_o require_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n the_o humility_n of_o peter_n be_v commend_v for_o he_o do_v not_o alone_o by_o himself_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a arrogancy_n dispose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o good_a man_n neither_o be_v that_o fit_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v orderly_o do_v those_o necessary_a affair_n and_o therefore_o peter_n step_n forth_o who_o have_v be_v ever_o hitherto_o both_o more_o zealous_a and_o more_o apt_a and_o lucky_a in_o dispatch_a business_n peter_n alone_o like_o the_o pope_n presumptuous_o deal_v not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disdain_v because_o of_o our_o high_a estate_n above_o they_o last_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a scrip_n uâ—es_v neither_o do_v peter_n this_o by_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o what_o think_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o let_v civil_a matter_n be_v discuss_v by_o civil_a just_a and_o equal_a law_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a let_v they_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v establish_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n have_v be_v observe_v till_o now_o but_o now_o that_o be_v common_o put_v in_o practice_n of_o many_o so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o this_o i_o command_v to_o be_v do_v my_o pleasure_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n surely_n ferus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o pope_n peremptory_a authority_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v
another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n he_o call_v his_o bishopric_n his_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n not_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o lordship_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o expound_v a_o bishopric_n to_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o oversee_n the_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o empire_n but_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o after_o but_o what_o constant_a and_o true_a witness_n needs_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n witness_n need_v not_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n a_o external_a sword_n &_o weapon_n but_o rather_o a_o ready_a and_o exercise_v tongue_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o exercise_v faithful_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o excel_v in_o tongue_n &_o word_n and_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v great_a which_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o of_o witness_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a thing_n hear_v but_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o assure_a peter_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v this_o unto_o we_o most_o assure_o here_o we_o may_v note_v how_o he_o join_v john_n with_o peter_n as_o two_o principal_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o peter_n have_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o he_o commit_v alone_o of_o our_o saviour_n ferus_fw-la have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o have_v join_v john_n with_o he_o in_o this_o primacy_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n none_o of_o these_o although_o now_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o gospel_n by_o himself_o care_v for_o procure_v or_o go_v about_o this_o business_n but_o be_v all_o call_v together_o without_o prefer_v themselves_o or_o disdain_v one_o of_o the_o other_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o indifferent_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o peter_n sentence_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a as_o they_o term_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o in_o their_o council_n place_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v good_a say_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o us._n and_o again_o ferus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n act_n fâ—r_n in_o ca._n 4._o act_n when_o as_o we_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n again_o act._n fer._n in_o 2._o act._n in_o peter_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uprere_fw-la peter_n step_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o violence_n stay_v the_o murmurer_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o other_o eleven_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n among_o they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o aught_o to_o speak_v whensoever_o the_o matter_n require_v a_o evangelical_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n these_o thing_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o pastor_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n read_v of_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o passion_n let_v that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n also_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o prâ—son_n and_o to_o death_n with_o he_o and_o also_o that_o be_v overcome_v through_o man_n frailnes_n he_o deny_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v but_o these_o thing_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o pastor_n for_o in_o these_o he_o be_v always_o chide_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o in_o these_o in_o our_o day_n he_o have_v more_o follower_n then_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v ferus_fw-la here_o plain_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o nâ—ppes_o privily_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o rather_o follow_v peter_n in_o his_o sleep_a and_o in_o his_o material_a sword_n then_o in_o his_o diligence_n and_o preach_v and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n act_n in_o 3._o ca._n act_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o a_o good_a shepherd_n must_v go_v before_o and_o then_o his_o sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o he_o make_v here_o again_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o before_o and_o again_o act._n fer._n in_o ca._n 6._o act._n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o thing_n account_v this_o the_o chief_a that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v but_o of_o this_o now_o some_o be_v ashamed_a no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v the_o poâ—e_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v our_o chief_a care_n for_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o diligent_o teach_v all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o paul_n after_o here_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n do_v notable_o express_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o high_a officer_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o other_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o who_o never_o execute_v this_o office_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o do_v his_o office_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v follow_v the_o preach_n and_o hereof_o paul_n say_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o neglect_v either_o both_o these_o or_o either_o of_o they_o much_o less_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o after_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o fight_v &_o not_o by_o preach_v by_o the_o sword_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n act._n fer._n in_o 10._o ca._n act._n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v he_o o_o miserable_a religion_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v defend_v otherwise_o they_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o desperate_a villain_n and_o by_o the_o injury_n and_o spoil_n of_o tyrant_n and_o after_o he_o nip_v in_o another_o place_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n here_o we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n hyprocrisie_n and_o covetousness_n creep_v in_o act._n in_o ca._n 8._o act._n speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n but_o peter_n very_o diligent_o withstand_v both_o of_o they_o who_o i_o will_v to_o god_n his_o successor_n have_v follow_v and_o after_o peter_n never_o speak_v more_o bitter_o then_o against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o no_o plague_n be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n so_o christ_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o sell_v if_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n which_o will_v have_v buy_v what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o our_o seller_n which_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o money_n which_o kill_v soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o again_o for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la no_o doubt_v he_o touch_v here_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o after_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a
ghost_n teach_v peter_n this_o lesson_n three_o 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o who_o god_n bind_v do_v thou_o not_o loose_v and_o who_o he_o lose_v do_v not_o thou_o bind_v for_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n four_o who_o i_o have_v serve_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o serve_v they_o also_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n i_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o do_v thou_o so_o also_o five_o who_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o condemn_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v rash_o or_o condemn_v lest_o thou_o be_v condemn_v thyself_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o pardon_v and_o condemn_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o so_o here_o also_o he_o quite_v writhe_n the_o pope_n temporal_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o these_o word_n arise_v peter_n by_o a_o excellent_a metaphor_n say_v he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v who_o office_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o to_o take_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o watch_v &_o take_v care_n for_o their_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v not_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v peter_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sword_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o buy_v if_o they_o sell_v their_o coat_n for_o it_o and_o they_o kill_v when_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o our_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o yea_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o even_o damn_v and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o after_o also_o he_o make_v peter_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n act._n in_o ca._n 11._o act._n peter_n say_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o grievous_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o agree_v to_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o ask_v account_n of_o her_o servant_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v quite_o to_o put_v they_o away_o so_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o wicked_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v nor_o rule_v by_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o not_o servant_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n ferus_fw-la agree_v here_o with_o austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n rule_v she_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n she_o call_v to_o account_v and_o depose_v who_o it_o please_v she_o the_o father_n call_v this_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o hereof_o cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n colleague_n this_o holy_a college_n of_o priest_n rule_v through_o the_o world_n not_o any_o one_o prelate_n as_o now_o the_o papist_n teach_v every_o one_o severallie_o even_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lady_n as_o ferus_fw-la term_n she_o they_o be_v wicked_a bishop_n son_n oâ—_n perdition_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n act._n in_o cap._n 9_o act._n he_o go_v through_o every_o city_n confirm_v and_o stablish_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v teach_v or_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sufficient_o he_o carry_v that_o scroll_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o christ_n last_v of_o all_o command_v peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o in_o peter_n thou_o see_v the_o office_n of_o b_o shop_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n heale_n that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o bind_v uppe_o that_o which_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v bishop_n and_o do_v sleep_v and_o be_v idle_a do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n here_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o bishop_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v three_o man_n &c_n &c_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behold_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o sheep_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n do_v require_v care_n and_o help_v the_o sinner_n succour_n the_o weak_a strength_n those_o which_o go_v astray_o doctrine_n the_o unrulie_a correction_n those_o which_o be_v torment_v through_o affliction_n comfort_n the_o whole_a church_n now_o disperse_v peace_n second_o arise_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o ease_n but_o of_o labour_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o through_o thy_o negligence_n the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n how_o great_o soever_o he_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n peter_n lesson_n ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o again_o act._n in_o ca._n 10._o act._n in_o peter_n thou_o see_v express_v what_o become_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o go_v up_o aloft_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a bishop_n they_o only_o take_v care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n themselves_o they_o commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o they_o live_v like_o prince_n not_o like_o shepherd_n they_o never_o pray_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pilgrimage_n and_o he_o name_v certain_a country_n which_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o pass_v through_o 14._o fer._n in_o act._n ca._n 14._o that_o here_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o courageous_o these_o two_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o those_o which_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o slothful_a &_o unfaithful_a seruamt_n sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n nay_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v no_o doubt_v he_o condemn_v here_o the_o pope_n proud_a and_o idle_a state_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n james_n confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n &_o pronounce_v sentence_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v dead_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v now_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n and_o ratify_v the_o council_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o but_o then_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n acknowledge_v of_o peter_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n in_o his_o presence_n james_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o council_n and_o after_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v much_o people_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o i_o so_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18._o fer._n in_o act._n cap._n 18._o feed_v not_o thy_o sheep_n but_o my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v i_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o i_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o of_o a_o lord_n if_o peter_n have_v christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n then_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o ferus_fw-la deny_v and_o write_v of_o apollo_n he_o say_v thus_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n very_o fit_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a man_n &_o the_o corinthian_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o
say_v they_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o that_o corinthian_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o catholic_n account_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o peter_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n general_a they_o will_v never_o have_v match_v apollo_n with_o he_o by_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o there_o be_v no_o such_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n fer._n in_o 21._o act._n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a governor_n of_o he_o do_v foreshow_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o but_o sudden_a destruction_n fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a he_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o congregation_n can_v contiâ—ue_v without_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o order_n be_v keep_v therefore_o they_o offend_v grievous_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disturb_v rend_v asunder_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o order_n act_n fer._n in_o 23._o act_n christ_n himself_o ordain_v a_o order_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o doctor_n he_o make_v in_o this_o order_n appoint_v of_o christ_n not_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v servant_n or_o minister_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v all_o one_o office_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o supremacy_n write_v thus_o the_o servant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n 1._o fer._n in_o pass_v part_n 1._o by_o this_o word_n therefore_o christ_n do_v bridle_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o admit_v whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n or_o doctor_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o climb_v above_o their_o master_n how_o this_o be_v do_v among_o they_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n as_o we_o say_v to_o rake_v in_o this_o filthy_a fen_n or_o lake_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v unlike_a to_o christ_n nay_o wherein_o they_o endeavour_n to_o climb_v up_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o ferus_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n pride_n as_o shall_v seem_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o and_o give_v he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o item_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o discover_v some_o part_n of_o this_o pride_n in_o worldly_a affair_n no_o man_n dare_v prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o master_n or_o will_v seek_v to_o take_v more_o ease_n than_o his_o master_n do_v but_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o see_v it_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o covet_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o we_o vile_a wretch_n can_v abide_v humility_n christ_n minister_v to_o we_o who_o be_v his_o seruamt_n we_o think_v scorn_n to_o minister_v or_o do_v service_n to_o any_o christ_n do_v good_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a we_o think_v much_o to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o brethren_n christ_n labour_v &_o take_v pain_n we_o seek_v our_o own_o ease_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n yet_o patient_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n we_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v we_o disdain_v to_o be_v judge_v or_o reprove_v of_o any_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n we_o think_v to_o come_v thither_o by_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o else_o but_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o our_o master_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o urge_v this_o word_n so_o often_o &_o so_o vehement_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n again_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v he_o that_o mark_n this_o diligent_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a and_o most_o patient_a to_o endure_v all_o evil_a he_o seem_v here_o also_o to_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o pomp_n again_o how_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o begin_v at_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o call_v for_o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o he_o but_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o there_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o when_o as_o christ_n choose_v his_o xij_o apostle_n he_o first_o choose_v peter_n he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o twelve_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n pass_z fer._n part._n 2_o pass_z he_o write_v thus_o christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o peter_n hinder_v not_o my_o death_n but_o rather_o study_v to_o imitate_v it_o away_o with_o thy_o sword_n which_o kill_v man_n my_o sword_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o cut_v off_o vice_n but_o save_v man_n therefore_o put_v thou_o that_o material_a sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n again_o or_o as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v into_o his_o own_o place_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n put_v thy_o sword_n therefore_o into_o that_o sheath_n let_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n allege_v in_o this_o discourse_n ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v both_o sword_n because_o peter_n have_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_a of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o again_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o worldly_a weapon_n nor_o with_o man_n aid_n but_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a so_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o sword_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o have_v be_v gird_v with_o sword_n they_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v ever_o away_o conqueror_n so_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v therefore_o christ_n especial_o by_o this_o word_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n the_o external_a sword_n for_o they_o have_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o esay_n prophesi_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n that_o be_v as_o gedeon_n overcome_v the_o madianit_n not_o with_o weapon_n but_o with_o trumpet_n and_o break_v of_o pitcher_n so_o shall_v the_o apostle_n do_v spiritual_o that_o they_o shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o ferus_fw-la plain_o teach_v the_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o arm_n and_o sword_n with_o fire_n and_o fagotte_v as_o the_o pope_n seek_v now_o to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o ferus_fw-la of_o christ_n kingdom_n pass_v part_n 3._o pass_v write_v thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o warlike_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v govern_v with_o a_o material_a sword_n but_o my_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o that_o sword_n for_o the_o sword_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v city_n castle_n town_n village_n arm_n weapon_n but_o my_o kingdom_n only_o require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o world_n reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o good_n but_o i_o over_o
man_n heart_n &_o conscience_n the_o world_n reign_v with_o fleshly_a power_n but_o it_o obey_v the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o fleshly_a power_n but_o i_o reign_v spiritual_o against_o fin_n death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v far_o unlike_o this_o and_o of_o christ_n crown_n of_o thorn_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n pass_n fer._n part_n 3._o pass_n be_v some_o of_o iron_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o gold_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o fleshly_a power_n glory_n and_o nobility_n but_o christ_n crown_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o by_o this_o token_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n consist_v of_o thorn_n and_o affliction_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n christ_n be_v himself_o such_o like_a king_n he_o make_v we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n no_o doubt_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o make_v king_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v far_o unlike_o he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n nay_o this_o his_o thorny_a crown_n plain_o condemn_v that_o his_o triple_a crown_n of_o gold_n mat._n in_o cap._n 16_o mat._n titilman_fw-mi a_o friar_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o this_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v and_o have_v utter_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o also_o upon_o myself_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n which_o in_o thy_o foresay_a speech_n thou_o have_v confess_v i_o will_v build_v and_o find_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v not_o expound_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n 5.6_o cyril_n in_o io._n ca._n 5.6_o cyrill_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o disciple_n famous_a and_o excellent_a for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o will_v ordain_v they_o the_o holy_a guide_n of_o his_o mystery_n he_o forthwith_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o breathe_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v the_o authority_n common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n yet_o of_o peter_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o of_o that_o his_o thréefold_a love_n peter_n ever_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v especial_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v ever_o most_o ready_a both_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n therefore_o even_o now_o a_o little_a before_o see_v the_o ship_n come_v slow_o to_o the_o land_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n about_o he_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n 64._o cap._n 64._o and_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o when_o as_o again_o after_o their_o answer_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o again_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o also_o smite_v off_o malchas_n ear_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o cleave_v to_o his_o master_n therefore_o of_o good_a right_a christ_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o thrice_o peter_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o call_v none_o other_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o love_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o confession_n the_o word_n be_v a_o little_a alter_v he_o hear_v that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o this_o speech_n do_v bring_v to_o light_v a_o high_a matter_n for_o because_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v adorn_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o at_o his_o passion_n by_o good_a right_n now_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o threefold_n love_n be_v require_v that_o his_o three_o fold_n denial_n may_v be_v requite_v with_o the_o like_a number_n of_o his_o confession_n so_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o word_n be_v cure_v with_o word_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o which_o have_v try_v the_o great_a clemency_n of_o his_o master_n towards_o he_o by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o have_v love_v he_o more_o and_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n general_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v betray_v yet_o peter_n fault_n be_v the_o great_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n deny_v he_o thrice_o therefore_o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n just_o of_o he_o great_a love_n be_v require_v all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o learn_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v with_o all_o their_o main_a &_o might_n that_o his_o sheep_n be_v well_o feed_v &_o like_o well_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o apostleship_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v restore_v he_o again_o and_o no_o primacy_n grant_v he_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o doctor_n here_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n not_o peter_n only_o he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o peter_n threefold_a confession_n his_o three_o fold_n sin_n of_o deny_v be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lest_o through_o his_o denial_n which_o chance_v by_o man_n frailty_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v disannul_v here_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o prelation_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v of_o the_o supremacy_n jerome_n write_v thus_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n nos_fw-la jerom._n contra_fw-la lucifera_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n as_o now_o also_o baptism_n save_v us._n as_o in_o that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o beast_n so_o in_o this_o be_v man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o condition_n the_o ark_n have_v her_o nest_n so_o the_o church_n her_o mansion_n eight_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o ecclesiastes_n bid_v we_o give_v part_n to_o seven_o and_o part_n to_o eight_o that_o be_v believe_v both_o the_o testament_n and_o therefore_o some_o psalm_n be_v write_v for_o the_o eight_o and_o by_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v put_v under_o every_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n the_o just_a man_n be_v instruct_v and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n signify_v his_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v eight_o etc._n etc._n a_o crowe_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o after_o the_o dove_n show_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n that_o black_a bird_n be_v expel_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o dove_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o land_n the_o ark_n beginning_n of_o 30._o cubit_n be_v build_v by_o little_a and_o little_o decrease_v into_o one_o cubite_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o degree_n at_o length_n be_v finish_v with_o deacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o jerome_n make_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o brotherhood_n of_o bishopp_n to_o be_v that_o one_o cubite_fw-la in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o any_o one_o bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o allege_v thus_o cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o end_v say_v he_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o conscience_n most_o well-beloved_a brother_n both_o for_o our_o common_a honour_n and_o for_o my_o sincere_a love_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o hope_v that_o those_o thing_n please_v you_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o religious_a but_o we_o know_v some_o that_o will_v hardly_o refuse_v that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v nor_o change_v their_o resolution_n easy_o but_o the_o knot_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v keep_v
bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austen_n know_v in_o his_o day_n first_o general_a counsel_n then_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n no_o not_o rome_n and_o last_o some_o especial_a godly_a learned_a man_n with_o their_o invincible_a argument_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n where_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v no_o one_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v prefer_v general_a counsel_n before_o they_o all_o so_o that_o by_o augustine_n judgement_n a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o augustine_n declare_v the_o bulwark_n of_o god_n church_n against_o heretic_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o chief_a bulwark_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o they_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v this_o have_v be_v the_o forcibl_a bulwark_n that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v have_v against_o all_o heretic_n but_o austen_n in_o his_o day_n know_v no_o such_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_o expound_v 108._o in_o psal_n 108._o unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o type_n to_o have_v bear_v the_o figure_n for_o the_o primacy_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o like_o to_o this_o so_o judas_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n which_o then_o hate_v christ_n and_o now_o also_o their_o wickedness_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o succession_n do_v hate_v he_o still_o here_o austen_n acknowledge_v a_o primacy_n of_o peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o that_o by_o this_o his_o primacy_n by_o austin_n judgement_n he_o gain_v nothing_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o image_n he_o sustain_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o to_o it_o convey_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o papist_n now_o will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o to_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o right_o to_o expound_v they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o as_o judas_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a jew_n so_o do_v peter_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n which_o refer_v they_o to_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o austen_n agree_v chrysostome_n both_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o peter_n he_o manifest_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o room_n ant._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o city_n it_o chance_v first_o say_v he_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o dignity_n have_v no_o city_n else_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o romulus_n his_o city_n and_o therefore_o she_o that_o be_v antioch_n may_v lift_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o overlook_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o this_o fire_n of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n for_o this_o her_o great_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n for_o this_o her_o valiante_n he_o call_v rome_n but_o romulus_n his_o city_n if_o she_o have_v be_v then_o account_v the_o catholic_a mother_n church_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o she_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o some_o more_o honourable_a stile_n then_o to_o call_v she_o romulus_n his_o city_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v antioch_n before_o she_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o chrisostome_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yield_v that_o same_o privilege_n to_o antioch_n 21._o ho._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop_n antony_n aeditione_fw-la harma_n 21._o and_o have_v i_o not_o say_v he_o always_o prefer_v that_o city_n before_o all_o other_o and_o have_v i_o not_o account_v it_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o native_a country_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v antioch_n before_o all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o before_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o after_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o earth_n have_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o that_o lord_n that_o can_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n and_o teach_v he_o such_o heavenly_a philosophy_n as_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o equal_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n victorinus_n a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n write_v thus_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o church_n ap._n victor_n in_o 1._o cap._n ap._n which_o he_o call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o one_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o when_o one_o do_v prefer_v the_o standard_n of_o a_o few_o soldier_n to_o a_o great_a number_n paul_n teach_v first_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o seven_o and_o those_o seven_o which_o he_o name_v to_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v himself_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galathian_o ephesian_n philippian_n collossians_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonians_n and_o afterward_o he_o write_v to_o particular_a person_n lest_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o church_n and_o brief_o knit_v up_o together_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o read_v also_o that_o this_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o seven_o woman_n that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n christ_n be_v that_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n seed_n the_o seven_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n take_v their_o bread_n and_o with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o garment_n they_o be_v cover_v who_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o they_o take_v their_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o nourish_v into_o his_o eternal_a life_n promise_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o their_o garment_n also_o which_o be_v promise_v they_o which_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v this_o mortality_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o reproach_n may_v be_v take_v away_o their_o reproach_n be_v their_o old_a accustom_a sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v seven_o etc._n etc._n victorinus_n here_o plain_o make_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o whereunto_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o member_n thereof_o praelat_n in_o psal_n 99_o in_o praelat_n austin_n write_v thus_o either_o
commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o warrant_n now_o this_o same_o dispute_v and_o reason_v teach_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o their_o head_n the_o brethren_n make_v he_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o they_o 8.39_o act._n 8.39_o as_o to_o his_o equal_n so_o the_o spirit_n catch_v philip_n away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n and_o place_v he_o at_o azoto_n and_o he_o walk_v too_o and_o fro_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o city_n till_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n the_o like_a practice_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n c._n 13.2_o now_o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o after_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v even_o to_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o sail_v to_o cypris_n be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v among_o a_o number_n to_o elect_v out_o certain_a man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o to_o certain_a country_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o this_o government_n in_o god_n church_n of_o god_n spirit_n yield_v s._n paul_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pastor_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o place_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o to_o govern_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n attribute_n here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesius_n so_o no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o cure_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o attribute_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n about_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 15.28_o act._n 15.28_o do_v they_o not_o conclude_v thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o put_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n and_o they_o themselves_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o assistant_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v then_o express_o show_v his_o government_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o his_o most_o mighty_a power_n and_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o still_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o no_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o as_o the_o head_n command_v work_n &_o place_v minister_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o themselves_o all_o as_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o gregory_n make_v they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n write_v thus_o out_o of_o ambrose_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n so_o let_v we_o and_o no_o other_o ______o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o dom._n 2._o posi_fw-la pasc_fw-la conc_fw-fr 1_o to_o this_o end_n s._n paul_n do_v confess_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n we_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o grace_n and_o apostleship_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v obey_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n may_v obey_v those_o thing_n which_o faith_n teach_v for_o his_o name_n which_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v as_o christ_n vicar_n occupy_v his_o room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n say_v before_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o theophilact_n expound_v it_o thus_o for_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n ambrose_n and_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n vicar_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o theophilact_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n name_n may_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v dyminish_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n by_o add_v other_o name_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o when_o many_o herb_n in_o a_o medicine_n be_v mingle_v together_o one_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o other_o what_o need_v any_o more_o if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a of_o antichrist_n io._n fer._n in_o cap._n 4._o io._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o place_n how_o little_a it_o avail_v ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n so_o the_o samaritan_n have_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o former_a patriarch_n who_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o place_n they_o defend_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o jacobs_n religion_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n nothing_o of_o david_n holiness_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n succession_n of_o place_n without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n write_v thus_o the_o gospel_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v more_o perfect_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v further_a and_o more_o perfect_o now_o mat._n in_o cap._n 24._o mat._n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o after_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o may_v justly_o condemn_v we_o and_o yet_o he_o defer_v his_o judgement_n till_o all_o be_v call_v to_o mercy_n before_o he_o destroy_v all_o man_n with_o the_o flood_n no_o admonish_v they_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o destroy_v egypt_n first_o he_o send_v moses_n even_o so_o before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n first_o he_o call_v all_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o the_o good_a the_o gospel_n be_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o wicked_a let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n then_o now_o that_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o mark_v not_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o mark_v that_o that_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n signify_v the_o world_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n he_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abhor_v be_v to_o execrate_v to_o loath_a to_o disdain_v not_o to_o suffer_v to_o throw_v a_o thing_n away_o with_o disdain_n or_o indignation_n hence_o a_o abomination_n or_o a_o thing_n abominable_a that_o be_v call_v which_o engender_v a_o abhor_a loathe_a or_o detestation_n but_o no_o outward_a uncleanness_n god_n do_v loath_a but_o our_o sin_n hereof_o very_o often_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v call_v abomination_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v idolatry_n impiety_n heresy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n christ_n do_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abomination_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o mean_a depart_n or_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v bring_v desolation_n with_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v utterlie_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_n christian_n religion_n and_o this_o abomination_n s._n john_n mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n sometime_o by_o the_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v give_v his_o power_n sometime_o by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o say_v he_o that_o a_o depart_v come_v first_o &_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o abomination_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o god_n which_o shall_v
neglect_v these_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o vain_a &_o rash_a confidence_n behold_v say_v they_o here_o &_o there_o be_v christ_n the_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o seduce_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o spouse_n by_o christ_n thus_o the_o roman_a edition_n enterlace_v and_o add_v to_o ferus_fw-la they_o do_v mislike_v that_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v obtain_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v as_o shall_v seem_v our_o own_o work_n and_o their_o sacrament_n of_o pardon_n join_v with_o he_o and_o their_o church_n for_o that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o they_o will_v force_v ferus_fw-la to_o teach_v which_o he_o never_o teach_v but_o ferus_fw-la in_o his_o true_a original_n conclude_v this_o matter_n thus_o christ_n therefore_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v or_o look_v for_o no_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n of_o he_o alone_o nothing_o regard_v if_o the_o false_a prophet_n teach_v any_o other_o thing_n second_o of_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v teach_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n outward_a show_n peculiar_a kind_n of_o worship_n or_o state_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o alone_o and_o no_o where_o else_o otherwise_o all_o man_n must_v be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o one_o place_n or_o to_o be_v of_o one_o trade_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o city_n that_o there_o all_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o neither_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o that_o go_v thither_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o state_n and_o trade_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o wherein_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n annex_v to_o his_o word_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v christ_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o send_v thou_o thither_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o become_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o reverence_n christ_n with_o their_o tongue_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o righteousness_n they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n secondlie_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n but_o to_o it_o how_o great_o then_o do_v they_o beguile_v our_o forefather_n which_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o undertake_v great_a journey_n to_o seek_v christ_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n negelectd_v and_o never_o regard_v his_o word_n sure_o they_o teach_v man_n the_o wrong_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o ferus_fw-la teach_v which_o be_v most_o true_a no_o nor_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o state_n of_o man_n more_o then_o to_o another_o than_o not_o to_o their_o friar_n as_o they_o brag_v he_o be_v more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v our_o forefather_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v bestow_v their_o land_n upon_o friary_n and_o monastery_n as_o they_o do_v last_o whereas_o ferus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n annex_v to_o his_o word_n the_o roman_a edition_n leave_v out_o annex_v to_o his_o word_n as_o though_o there_o may_v be_v sacrament_n not_o annex_v or_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o truth_n many_o of_o their_o sacrament_n be_v again_o ferus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n write_v thus_o but_o whither_o must_v we_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o high_a place_n as_o he_o do_v which_o say_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n and_o also_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o hill_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o deed_n ferus_fw-la here_o by_o these_o hill_n mean_v heaven_n and_o that_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n as_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v the_o roman_a edition_n add_v we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o superior_a place_n as_o he_o do_v shall_v say_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v man_n trust_v in_o their_o church_n as_o shall_v seem_v and_o so_o they_o abuse_v both_o ferus_fw-la meaning_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o gagneius_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n babylon_n coelect_v write_v that_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la and_o all_o other_o interpreter_n do_v interpret_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n which_o he_o so_o call_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o idol_n where_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o peter_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o other_o elder_n call_v himself_o compresbyterum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o fellow_n elder_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n and_o in_o this_o his_o second_o epistle_n if_o babylon_n be_v rome_n as_o gagneius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v he_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o other_o church_n call_v it_o coelect_v that_o be_v equal_o choose_v of_o god_n with_o other_o church_n and_o what_o prerogative_n then_o can_v either_o peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v secondlie_o if_o by_o all_o interpreter_n judgment_n as_o gagneius_n affirm_v by_o babylon_n rome_n be_v understand_v then_o no_o doubt_n this_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o s._n johns_n revelation_n foreshow_v where_o that_o babylon_n shall_v be_v which_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a chain_n one_o link_v within_o another_o and_o like_o that_o strange_a wheel_n exechiel_n see_v a_o wheel_n appear_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o beast_n have_v four_o face_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o their_o work_n be_v like_o a_o chrysolit_n 1.15_o eze._n 1.15_o and_o they_o four_o have_v one_o form_n and_o their_o fashion_n and_o their_o work_n be_v as_o one_o wheel_n in_o another_o wheel_n this_o strange_a wheel_n no_o doubt_n represent_v the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n agree_v altogether_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n do_v mean_v one_o babylon_n and_o that_o former_a be_v rome_n by_o gagneius_n and_o all_o interpreter_n judgment_n and_o sure_o the_o second_o also_o who_o will_v now_o then_o if_o he_o do_v but_o mark_v these_o two_o place_n confer_v together_o for_o in_o scripture_n one_o place_n expounde_v another_o look_v for_o any_o good_a from_o thence_o again_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o take_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o he_o in_o debase_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o other_o pastor_n luc._n in_o 1._o cap._n luc._n stella_n say_v that_o it_o be_v humility_n to_o accept_v any_o honour_n offer_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o put_v any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o how_o then_o do_v not_o peter_n here_o by_o stella_n his_o judgement_n offend_v in_o pride_n in_o put_v a_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o when_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o other_o pastor_n that_o place_n of_o s_o paul_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n luc_n in_o 2._o cap._n luc_n stella_n expound_v that_o be_v in_o many_o place_n stella_n also_o of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n write_v thus_o that_o we_o
christian_n against_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2.26_o 1._o ep._n 2.26_o as_o concern_v those_o that_o deceive_v you_o and_o the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o elias_n nor_o enoch_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o that_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a only_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o armour_n and_o again_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n that_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a man_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n antichrist_n and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o young_a man_n to_o wrestle_v and_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v strengthen_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o 24._o act._n 20_o 24._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_v you_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o than_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o build_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v here_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o wolf_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n against_o these_o as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o further_o nay_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n austen_n be_v verify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n profit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 3._o aug._n ep_v 3._o if_o from_o my_o infancy_n till_o i_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n i_o shall_v learn_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o leisure_n study_v never_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n they_o be_v still_o able_a to_o build_v further_o this_o testimony_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o needs_o master_n bellarmine_n then_o to_o add_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v any_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o any_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o no_o if_o it_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o lesson_n abraham_n by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o judgement_n the_o faithful_a must_v look_v for_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o come_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n esay_n also_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o doctrine_n of_o dead_a man_n whatsoever_o 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n our_o counsellor_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n as_o also_o they_o be_v david_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n write_v thus_o of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bewray_v he_o then_o that_o be_v mat._n chrys_n ho._n 49._o in_o ca._n 24._o mat._n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o thus_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v christian_n let_v they_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n open_o but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o secret_a so_o christendom_n be_v true_a jewrie_n who_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o which_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o wonderful_o give_v light_v from_o the_o eternal_a hill_n and_o again_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n to_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o at_o that_o time_n since_o that_o heresy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n for_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o by_o many_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heathenish_a synagogue_n but_o now_o they_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v know_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n else_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o a_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v what_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o shall_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o when_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v upon_o it_o the_o face_n and_o room_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o stetit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la stetisse_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la antichrist_n qui_fw-la multorum_fw-la animas_fw-la reddidit_fw-la desolatas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la which_o have_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v make_v many_o man_n soul_n destitute_a of_o god_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n then_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v here_o plain_o that_o antichrist_n heresy_n shall_v have_v the_o room_n and_o show_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a only_a to_o rely_v upon_o
heavenly_a physician_n have_v buy_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o have_v bestow_v free_o upon_o thou_o what_o to_o these_o thing_n shall_v those_o most_o miserable_a man_n answer_v what_o shall_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v sure_o even_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n even_o here_o say_v then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o granatensis_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v all_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v weep_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o sign_n and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o all_o those_o which_o then_o weep_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n hold_v their_o peace_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n may_v among_o those_o weeper_n save_o some_o if_o it_o please_v he_o as_o among_o two_o thief_n he_o save_v one_o on_o the_o cross_n 3.1_o luke_n 25.43_o hab._n 3.1_o that_o say_v of_o abacuk_n may_v then_o be_v fulfil_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o will_v think_v upon_o mercy_n and_o david_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 16.9_o psal_n 101.1_o luke_n 16.9_o judgement_n exclude_v not_o mercy_n even_o in_o that_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o account_n mercy_n must_v save_v all_o christian_n 2.13_o io._n 2.13_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n save_o some_o jew_n also_o especial_o see_v god_n promise_v here_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v weep_v this_o weep_a shall_fw-mi proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v healthful_a this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o have_a respect_n then_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o this_o weep_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o former_a the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o latter_a the_o behold_v of_o he_o who_o have_v they_o pierce_v and_o these_o tear_n to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o ribera_n will_v have_v it_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zacharie_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n eusebius_n testify_v 12._o rib._n in_o za_n c._n 12._o for_o so_o when_o as_o the_o christian_n admit_v unto_o their_o society_n one_o basilides_n he_o say_v they_o give_v he_o the_o lord_n sign_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v martyr_v and_o he_o that_o translate_v eusebius_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n sign_n he_o understand_v the_o cross_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v his_o exposition_n 5._o eus_n lib._n ca_fw-mi 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o sibylla_n a_o ancient_a prophetess_n prophesi_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o sign_n 383._o sib._n lib._n 8._o orac_n fol._n 383._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verse_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o english_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o famous_a sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v give_v even_o by_o the_o wood_n a_o trump_n most_o dire_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a much_o esteem_v but_o to_o the_o world_n state_n repose_v trust_n in_o earthly_a thing_n a_o cause_n of_o great_a offence_n here_o sibylla_n in_o her_o achrosticke_n as_o she_o do_v most_o true_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o christ_n name_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o king_n say_v she_o who_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o our_o verse_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n why_o shall_v she_o not_o also_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o make_v one_o be_v trust_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v bear_v true_a witness_n often_o before_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o sibylla_n in_o the_o former_a may_v also_o win_v her_o credit_n with_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o prophecy_n 23._o cic._n lib._n 2._o the_o divin_v au._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o ca._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n forge_v of_o late_a since_o christ_n passion_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o her_o achrostick_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n often_o cite_v her_o verse_n and_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v flactianus_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n when_o as_o they_o two_o talk_v together_o of_o christ_n show_v he_o a_o greek_a book_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erithrea_n and_o that_o he_o show_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o verse_n letter_n set_v in_o such_o a_o order_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v therein_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n this_o account_n all_o these_o famous_a man_n make_v of_o sibylla_n her_o verse_n and_o shall_v we_o discredit_v they_o gualther_n also_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o day_n of_o famous_a memory_n so_o expounde_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o be_v his_o word_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v this_o sign_n who_o image_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v with_o this_o inscription_n in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v appear_v to_o constantine_n when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o maxentius_n that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o church_n which_o seem_v then_o forsake_v mat_n in_o cap._n 24._o euan._n secun_fw-la mat_n for_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v most_o fit_o before_o any_o other_o to_o our_o victory_n and_o by_o it_o also_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o often_o to_o muse_v upon_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fear_v any_o misfortune_n when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o cross_n promise_v we_o most_o certain_a victory_n thus_o far_o gualther_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o same_o learned_a father_n also_o thomas_n cooper_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o visitation_n there_o agree_v with_o gualther_n in_o this_o his_o exposition_n who_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o latin_a in_o my_o hear_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v in_o english_a anon_o potestis_fw-la far_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la 1583._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1583._o signum_fw-la illud_fw-la formari_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la iudicis_fw-la erit_fw-la conspicuum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la can_v you_o not_o abide_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v make_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v appear_v manifest_o before_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o heaven_n joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v thus_o allegorical_o as_o the_o foresay_a woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o this_o noble_a man_n son_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n but_o he_o be_v heal_v first_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v down_o again_o that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v before_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v ferus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o very_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v immediate_o precede_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o preach_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v among_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v appear_v immediate_o before_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n
far_o jansenius_n the_o consent_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n add_v force_n to_o her_o common_a prayer_n say_v jansenius_n as_o also_o to_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o private_a devotion_n as_o master_n harding_n and_o master_n stapleton_n teach_v but_o common_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o mind_n to_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o any_o force_n with_o god_n ferus_fw-la also_o upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n mat._n fer._n in_o 18._o cap._n mat._n if_o say_v he_o one_o being_n in_o some_o great_a extremity_n or_o in_o some_o great_a danger_n shall_v hear_v some_o such_o like_a word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v help_v he_o as_o thou_o hear_v here_o of_o christ_n how_o glad_o will_v thou_o receive_v it_o how_o diligent_o will_v thou_o do_v that_o he_o command_v but_o we_o have_v not_o one_o or_o two_o promise_n but_o many_o and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o peril_n and_o danger_n the_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o great_a plague_n remain_v for_o us._n for_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n of_o who_o we_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o honour_n that_o in_o our_o present_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n o_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n and_o wit_n i_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o understand_v and_o will_v foresee_v thy_o latter_a end_n for_o they_o which_o be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n what_o do_v they_o deserve_v else_o than_o great_a scourge_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o ferus_fw-la make_v our_o common_a prayer_n understand_v the_o only_o mean_v to_o turn_v away_o god_n rod_n from_o we_o and_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o again_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v if_o only_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v among_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o revenge_v nor_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brother_n that_o be_v if_o they_o condemn_v in_o my_o name_n again_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o through_o the_o same_o charity_n wherewith_o nothing_o be_v omit_v for_o his_o amendment_n we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v convert_v he_o who_o man_n by_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o by_o do_v what_o he_o can_v can_v not_o convert_v and_o christ_n here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v desire_v for_o our_o brother_n if_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o charity_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o their_o common_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o amendment_n their_o common_a latin_a and_o blind_a prayer_n they_o make_v in_o popery_n quite_o overthrow_v this_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o take_v this_o help_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o succour_v their_o brethren_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a crime_n and_o here_o who_o mark_n not_o satan_n sleight_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n to_o make_v silly_a soul_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o hinder_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v in_o stop_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o after_o their_o sin_n may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o what_o great_a harm_n can_v he_o devise_v against_o the_o frail_a sinner_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n every_o congregation_n have_v great_a store_n then_o to_o take_v away_o this_o forcible_a and_o healthful_a remedy_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o consent_n to_o heal_v their_o deadly_a wound_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v annex_v this_o notable_a promise_n that_o whatsoever_o two_n or_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v shall_v ask_v he_o will_v most_o assure_o grant_v 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o this_o most_o bountiful_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o not_o to_o private_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o satan_n bend_v his_o most_o force_n to_o hinder_v this_o mutual_a consent_n this_o understanding_n in_o common_a prayer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v man_n private_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n pray_v with_o their_o understanding_n that_o can_v so_o much_o hurt_v he_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o ground_n no_o doubt_n the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v ground_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o saint_n luke_n thus_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n 1.14_o act._n 1.14_o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n &_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o with_o his_o brethren_n their_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v with_o one_o accord_n not_o only_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o church_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n ferus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o though_o they_o have_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o without_o cease_v they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n again_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o accord_n there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o unanimity_n the_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a where_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n last_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n which_o luke_n leave_v in_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o first_o church_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v alter_v now_o there_o be_v another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o brawl_n and_o quarrel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ferus_fw-la mislike_n he_o will_v have_v prayer_n be_v make_v of_o brethren_n agree_v and_o consent_v together_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o thou_o learn_v here_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n they_o dwell_v aloft_o they_o pray_v and_o to_o these_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o fly_v unto_o we_o for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v taint_v with_o quarrel_n anger_n and_o envy_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o author_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n require_v not_o any_o or_o a_o common_a unity_n or_o agreement_n but_o a_o most_o straight_o and_o heavenlye_a consent_n the_o like_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 4.24_o act._n 4.24_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n &_o show_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n &_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n use_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n altogether_o no_o doubt_n they_o understand_v their_o prayer_n so_o when_o peter_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n of_o herode_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 12.5_o act_n 12.5_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o these_o be_v common_a prayer_n and_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o faithful_a understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.15.16_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o
both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o our_o nature_n who_o understand_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n and_o also_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o both_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o that_o ask_v and_o also_o with_o what_o word_n not_o so_o much_o fit_v for_o god_n for_o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o force_n of_o all_o word_n as_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o his_o understanding_n the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v spring_v in_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o after_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n which_o ought_v so_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v say_v and_o meditate_a upon_o of_o we_o as_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prayer_n every_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o word_n every_o letter_n every_o prick_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v of_o us._n he_o will_v have_v this_o prayer_n especial_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o they_o use_v in_o popery_n 16._o of_o auricular_a confession_n io._n de_fw-fr baptis_n ad_fw-la io._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a where_o and_o by_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v first_o that_o power_n to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o ordain_v and_o show_v the_o original_n of_o humanity_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v on_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v loose_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n yet_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o who_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o neither_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v see_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v bind_v or_o loose_v any_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o set_v down_o this_o o_o brother_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n neither_o that_o any_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n for_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o do_v they_o that_o without_o punishment_n which_o they_o attempt_v unlawful_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o that_o the_o father_n work_n either_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o what_o sense_n shall_v this_o have_v for_o god_n first_o give_v this_o power_n to_o peter_n from_o who_o he_o show_v and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o humanity_n no_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o unanimity_n or_o unity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o prelate_n so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o that_o old_a cozener_n satan_n have_v not_o keep_v back_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o father_n work_n he_o have_v be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o who_o dare_v safe_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o they_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o declare_v the_o unity_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o all_o pastor_n not_o to_o declare_v any_o superiority_n of_o peter_n in_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o hereafter_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v like_o power_n with_o he_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o heretic_n rebel_a in_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o any_o one_o but_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n even_o as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o last_o he_o expound_v plain_o where_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v execute_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o not_o in_o auricular_a confession_n as_o our_o late_a divine_n of_o rome_n teach_v who_o attribute_n the_o very_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o their_o priest_n than_o either_o forgive_n or_o detain_v sin_n cyrill_n also_o as_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o agree_v herein_o with_o cyprian_a and_o expound_v this_o authority_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o baptism_n or_o in_o repentance_n of_o notorious_a sinner_n austen_n also_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 123._o aug._n tract_n in_o joh._n 123._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o that_o peter_n when_o this_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n he_o write_v thus_o 118._o tract_n in_o joh._n 118._o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v rip_v in_o sunder_o come_v unto_o one_o because_o he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o even_o as_o among_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o number_n be_v twelve_o that_o be_v three_o time_n four_o and_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v only_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o withal_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o unity_n therefore_o one_o for_o all_o because_o unity_n be_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o when_o he_o have_v say_v wrought_v about_o he_o add_v through_o out_o the_o which_o if_o we_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v no_o man_n lack_v it_o who_o be_v find_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a from_o which_o whole_a as_o the_o greek_a tongue_n show_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o and_o receive_v like_o authority_n for_o all_o but_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v so_o particular_o say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o for_o his_o singular_a faith_n and_o love_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o rest_n he_o plain_o dissent_v from_o austen_n and_o so_o their_o new_a catholic_a faith_n from_o the_o old_a austen_n and_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o declare_v the_o unity_n he_o will_v have_v among_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o he_o make_v he_o a_o mirror_n and_o not_o a_o master_n 64._o cyrill_n in_o io._n cap._n 64._o and_o cyrill_n say_v by_o his_o threefold_a commission_n he_o comfort_v he_o again_o for_o his_o threefold_a deny_v this_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr euia_n a_o papist_n of_o auricular_a confession_n write_v thus_o confess_v direct_v confess_v i_o counsel_v thou_o also_o dear_a brother_n if_o thou_o will_v confess_v thy_o sin_n often_o that_o thou_o get_v thou_o a_o proper_a confessor_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v well_o experience_a in_o that_o matter_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a life_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v safe_o commit_v thy_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v now_o even_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o thou_o may_v sure_o reveal_v all_o thy_o secret_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o all_o thy_o sin_n herein_o he_o plain_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v a_o sheep_n go_v from_o his_o shepherd_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o such_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n need_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o friar_n in_o their_o room_n and_o thereby_o be_v all_o their_o friary_n maintain_v and_o that_o the_o sheep_n may_v go_v from_o their_o pastor_n to_o seek_v some_o other_o to_o reveal_v their_o sin_n unto_o 5.1_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o whereas_o s._n peter_n exhort_v all_o elder_n and_o
that_o heal_v that_o lame_a man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o power_n wrought_v all_o miracle_n after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o saint_n peter_n here_o testify_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n follow_v as_o peter_n here_o plain_o teach_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o reverence_v the_o martyr_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o their_o virtue_n partly_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o a_o proof_n hereof_o be_v that_o a_o widow_n bury_v her_o son_n near_o to_o a_o martyr_n ask_v paulinus_n judgement_n and_o he_o s._n austin_n counsel_n whether_o such_o a_o burial_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n or_o no._n and_o this_o question_n as_o shall_v seem_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o s._n austen_n of_o write_v that_o book_n and_o s._n austen_n himself_o reason_n as_o we_o say_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la and_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o question_n as_o in_o that_o book_n more_o at_o large_a appear_v they_o have_v forget_v as_o shall_v seem_v that_o lesson_n of_o peter_n that_o even_o he_o by_o his_o own_o godliness_n and_o power_n do_v not_o work_v that_o first_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o now_o as_o he_o be_v then_o 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o same_o only_a fountain_n from_o which_o all_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n do_v proceed_v 8.43_o luc._n 8.43_o who_o say_v even_o now_o as_o he_o say_v then_o when_o as_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a so_o dangerous_o of_o a_o desperate_a bloody_a issue_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o physician_n cure_n that_o she_o can_v meet_v withal_o when_o as_o she_o have_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n touch_v he_o 46._o verse_n 46._o and_o now_o be_v heal_v who_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o feel_v virtue_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o i_o all_o other_o miracle_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n it_o be_v not_o the_o touch_v of_o peter_n or_o paul_n much_o less_o of_o any_o other_o martyr_n or_o to_o be_v bury_v nigh_o they_o that_o can_v profit_v any_o man_n but_o only_o the_o touch_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o it_o do_v that_o woman_n this_o touch_v after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v marie_n magdalen_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v heretofore_o you_o have_v touch_v i_o corporal_o but_o henceforth_o touch_v i_o no_o more_o so_o but_o touch_v i_o spiritual_o touch_v i_o with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v virtue_n to_o proceed_v from_o i_o if_o this_o first_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o firm_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o superstition_n and_o reverence_n &_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v will_v never_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v do_v and_o afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o miracle_n be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o by_o their_o holiness_n &_o power_n have_v wrought_v they_o and_o so_o it_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o which_o peter_n here_o teach_v that_o man_n glorify_v the_o martyr_n also_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o they_o become_v thief_n as_o stella_n here_o call_v they_o by_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n granatensis_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n write_v thus_o 19_o med._n aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la 19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n a_o castle_n of_o thief_n a_o den_n of_o cockatrice_n and_o serpent_n a_o market_n of_o wile_n and_o deceit_n a_o house_n of_o confusion_n a_o gulf_n of_o darkness_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n the_o world_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o hell_n of_o devil_n incarnate_a from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n in_o all_o isle_n kingdom_n and_o country_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v for_o god_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o monster_n most_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v their_o altar_n yield_v their_o smoke_n to_o these_o to_o these_o they_o burn_v their_o incense_n to_o these_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_v and_o because_o idolatry_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n there_o reign_v also_o with_o she_o all_o the_o filthiness_n abomination_n wickedness_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v armed_z obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o great_a peace_n the_o obedience_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a lord_n and_o owner_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o such_o a_o ugly_a monster_n be_v idolatry_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o of_o all_o true_a catholic_n ferus_fw-la expound_v the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o 22_o in_o mat._n ca._n 22_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o even_o i_o i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o governor_n thy_o god_n and_o thy_o creator_n also_o who_o as_o i_o have_v create_v thou_o so_o i_o govern_v thou_o not_o thou_o thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o thou_o i_o redeem_v thou_o from_o evil_n sin_n and_o damnation_n in_o my_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o great_a soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o whole_o thou_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o able_a only_o remember_v thou_o that_o only_o thou_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o i_o in_o all_o thy_o evil_n thou_o look_v upon_o i_o neither_o that_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n any_o other_o way_n or_o apply_v thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n that_o be_v have_v nothing_o beside_o i_o in_o which_o thou_o may_v trust_v use_v the_o creature_n set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o notable_a platform_n of_o christianity_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v whole_o we_o to_o look_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o in_o all_o danger_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o never_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o he_o thus_o say_v ferus_fw-la agree_v here_o with_o david_n 123._o psal_n 123._o even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n &_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n servant_n must_v not_o have_v wander_v eye_n they_o must_v steadfast_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n so_o must_v all_o god_n servant_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o he_o neither_o turn_n to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o service_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o danger_n even_o until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o if_o this_o platform_n of_o christianity_n be_v print_v in_o every_o christian_a heart_n they_o need_v no_o image_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n god_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o their_o eye_n they_o need_v no_o intercessor_n to_o god_n god_n be_v whole_o they_o who_o then_o dare_v doubt_n of_o his_o love_n ferus_fw-la of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o which_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o the_o saint_n 11._o fer._n in_o mat._n ca._n 11._o and_o again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o attribute_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n praise_v john_n and_o that_o excellent_o even_o to_o our_o instruction_n but_o he_o praise_v john_n so_o as_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o john_n so_o i_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o also_o in_o their_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v high_o commend_v to_o the_o
because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v ordain_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n this_o victory_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n as_o ezech._n say_v in_o the_o 28._o chap._n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyrus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n the_o 41._o chap._n yet_o in_o christ_n presence_n all_o their_o power_n be_v cowardliness_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o yield_v at_o the_o word_n of_o conjurer_n that_o plain_o they_o do_v to_o beguile_v man_n if_o solomon_n ordain_v exorcism_n sure_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o god_n praise_n and_o work_n and_o promise_n be_v recite_v which_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o david_n play_v on_o his_o harp_n before_o saul_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o these_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o use_v certain_a word_n and_o magical_a character_n and_o form_n and_o he_o very_o excellent_o describe_v they_o they_o be_v jew_n say_v he_o who_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o magical_a art_n then_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v further_a off_o from_o superstition_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v i_o conjure_v thou_o by_o jesus_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a use_n good_a word_n against_o those_o that_o hereof_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o superstition_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o use_v none_o but_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n word_n they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o they_o because_o they_o use_v exorcism_n and_o charm_n not_o of_o faith_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o curiosity_n unto_o their_o own_o gain_n jesus_n i_o know_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o devil_n know_v true_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n see_v the_o 12._o chap._n of_o john_n but_o you_o who_o be_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v my_o bondslave_n i_o will_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n will_v mark_v this_o one_o word_n well_o and_o leap_v on_o they_o mark_n here_o how_o christ_n be_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o very_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a ferus_fw-la here_o give_v a_o item_n or_o privy_a nip_n to_o all_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n these_o be_v like_o those_o priest_n son_n they_o shall_v be_v further_a off_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a practiser_n of_o it_o this_o be_v their_o gain_n this_o be_v their_o physic_n in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n and_o after_o he_o add_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o history_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v trust_v in_o it_o second_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o think_v or_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o thou_o be_v holpen_v with_o a_o strong_a than_o thyself_o that_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n three_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o thou_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n abuse_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o gain_n or_o curiosity_n by_o this_o example_n also_o he_o will_v declare_v how_o grievous_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o contemner_n and_o prophaner_n of_o his_o name_n faith_n in_o christ_n only_a vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o other_o man_n devise_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o even_o the_o very_a witch_n have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v many_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v harm_n unto_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o dark_a and_o blind_a kingdom_n have_v have_v many_o external_a thing_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n but_o ferus_fw-la tell_v all_o true_a catholic_n that_o it_o be_v only_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o truth_n have_v that_o force_n and_o nothing_o else_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o shun_v and_o fly_v from_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o he_o do_v but_o to_o beguile_v man_n a_o golden_a porch_n or_o entry_n into_o the_o true_a catholic_n house_n mictham_n a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o wedge_n of_o most_o fine_a gold_n which_o i_o have_v place_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o house_n as_o david_n prefix_v the_o same_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xvi_o psalm_n which_o contain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canticle_n which_o likewise_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o doubtful_a question_n which_o trouble_v many_o at_o this_o day_n and_o even_o a_o heavenly_a and_o most_o certain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o o_o say_v the_o spouse_n show_v i_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 6._o cant._n 1_o 6._o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o rest_v at_o noon_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o even_o now_o every_o true_a christian_n soul_n without_o all_o doubt_n make_v unto_o god_n now_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sunshine_n of_o this_o world_n make_v many_o sunburn_a as_o we_o say_v and_o their_o covetous_a deal_n be_v a_o slander_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o persecution_n 3.12_o mark_n 10.30_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o which_o as_o ever_o even_o so_o now_o also_o follow_v the_o gospel_n make_v many_o doubt_n where_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o quiet_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o hot_a sunshine_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o the_o spouse_n pray_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o show_v she_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o offence_n and_o of_o persecution_n where_o he_o rest_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v like_o one_o in_o this_o wilderness_n who_o wander_v along_o 32.2_o psal_n 18.1_o esay_n 32.2_o shall_v join_v herself_o to_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n but_o that_o she_o may_v rest_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v not_o rest_v herself_o nor_o repose_v any_o confidence_n in_o any_o of_o christ_n companion_n that_o be_v no_o doubt_n saint_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o vicegerent_n she_o will_v rest_v with_o none_o but_o with_o the_o spouse_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n one_o of_o christ_n chief_a companion_n 3.29_o joh._n 3.29_o teach_v also_o all_o christian_n he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o at_o the_o bridgroomes_n voice_n here_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a only_o to_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n to_o hear_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o bride_n this_o be_v all_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n say_v of_o salomon_n servant_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n 10.8_o 2._o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n so_o all_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n be_v servant_n they_o attend_v on_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o this_o be_v their_o happiness_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o bridegroom_n speak_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o the_o bridegroom_n now_o thus_o love_o answer_v his_o love_a spouse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v out_o thyself_o after_o the_o tract_n of_o those_o sheep_n and_o feed_v thy_o youngling_n whether_o goat_n or_o
feed_v her_o young_a one_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o shéepheard_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o all_o and_o what_o these_o apostolical_a church_n teach_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n clemens_n gregory_n athanasius_n and_o other_o which_o succéede_v in_o they_o who_o work_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n again_o we_o have_v now_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n where_o prester_n john_n govern_v and_o the_o greek_a church_n found_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o church_n also_o we_o be_v here_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n sentence_n to_o embrace_v and_o feed_v our_o youngling_n by_o last_o that_o correlation_n or_o mutual_a respect_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n here_o use_v between_o those_o shéepheard_n and_o those_o sheep_n may_v plain_o declare_v what_o sheep_n he_o mean_v who_o tract_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o by_o those_o shéepheard_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o those_o sheep_n he_o mean_v likewise_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a and_o manifest_a answer_n which_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o make_v unto_o the_o bride_n of_o this_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a question_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v mark_v it_o well_o and_o by_o it_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v it_o teach_v first_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o true_a mark_n and_o next_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o lord_n sheep_n the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n which_o here_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n counsel_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o true_a catholic_n house_n or_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a church_n begin_v in_o paradise_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o the_o founder_n thereof_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n immediate_o afer_fw-la man_v creation_n and_o god_n command_v adam_n say_v in_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o that_o be_v thou_o may_v free_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o now_o follow_v satan_n synagogue_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o here_o be_v first_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o false_a church_n god_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o plain_a sure_a and_o hard_a rock_n but_o satan_n synagogue_n on_o a_o moorish_a deceitful_a and_o unstable_a marsh_n or_o fen_n and_o to_o this_o saint_n paul_n allude_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o say_v he_o even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n i_o have_v make_v you_o fit_a for_o one_o husband_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o to_o make_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n here_o be_v first_o saint_n paul_n great_a love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v as_o jealous_a over_o they_o even_o as_o god_n be_v over_o he_o no_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o wherewith_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o this_o his_o love_n as_o love_a parent_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o their_o child_n to_o prefer_v they_o in_o marriage_n so_o he_o have_v make_v they_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v adorn_v they_o with_o all_o heavenly_a jewel_n that_o he_o may_v set_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n fit_a for_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o lover_n be_v ever_o careful_a and_o fearful_a of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v and_o especial_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n so_o s._n paul_n fear_v one_o thing_n lest_o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o wiliness_n beguile_v eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n from_o god_n plain_a word_n and_o commandment_n so_o now_o also_o lest_o he_o shall_v corrupt_v their_o understanding_n from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n commandment_n be_v plain_a to_o adam_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v as_o plain_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n believe_v on_o his_o son_n jesus_n 3.16_o mark_n 16.16_o joh._n 3.16_o and_o now_o by_o faith_n eat_v again_o of_o that_o true_a tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o as_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n condemn_v they_o even_o so_o now_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v save_v us._n but_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v to_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o this_o simplicity_n and_o subtle_o to_o mingle_v thing_n of_o his_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o plain_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o intricate_a hard_a and_o grievoust_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o god_n word_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o have_v he_o now_o forge_v and_o add_v to_o this_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n then_o fear_v we_o see_v now_o plain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n yea_o 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o have_v god_n command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n here_o second_o be_v another_o corner_n stone_n of_o satan_n house_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n express_a word_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v adam_n plain_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n now_o satan_n come_v and_o preach_v quite_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n and_o so_o he_o do_v preach_v still_o if_o we_o do_v mark_v well_o whereas_o god_n do_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o satan_n say_v that_o we_o may_v make_v image_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 50.14.15_o psal_n 50.14.15_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o satan_n persuade_v we_o then_o to_o make_v other_o intercessor_n and_o spokesman_n for_o us._n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v herein_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o satan_n say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v not_o latria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n but_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o creature_n three_o eve_n by_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o crafty_a serpent_n and_o by_o commune_v many_o word_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v seem_v as_o satan_n first_o wâ—â—d_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v whereas_o he_o say_v yea_o and_o have_v god_n etc._n etc._n she_o add_v a_o stone_n or_o two_o more_o to_o further_a satan_n building_n by_o add_v 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o detract_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o nor_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o peradventure_o you_o die_v here_o eve_n join_v hand_n with_o sathan_n to_o erect_v his_o synagogue_n first_o she_o detract_v from_o god_n word_n whereas_o god_n most_o ample_o have_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n 2.16_o gen._n 2.16_o she_o leave_v out_o every_o tree_n and_o say_v only_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n again_o she_o add_v that_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v forbid_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n 3.2.3_o gen._n 3.2.3_o that_o be_v more_o than_o god_n tell_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o this_o
church_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n call_v for_o help_v 10.24_o rom._n 10.24_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o by_o a_o excellent_a order_n our_o faith_n be_v portray_v out_o even_o in_o adam_n child_n and_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o seth_n his_o day_n as_o shall_v seem_v be_v no_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o take_v root_n though_o he_o labour_v no_o doubt_n very_o earnest_o about_o it_o or_o else_o be_v plant_v of_o adam_n by_o cain_n posterity_n it_o have_v be_v deface_v but_o in_o his_o son_n day_n she_o spring_v up_o and_o put_v out_o her_o head_n again_o and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v another_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_v the_o whole_a here_o by_o the_o principal_a part_n no_o doubt_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n then_o as_o abel_n and_o cain_n do_v and_o they_o do_v meditate_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n of_o god_n church_n they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 11.17_o mark_n 11.17_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o a_o house_n of_o preach_v as_o tectum_fw-la the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n in_o latin_a be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o put_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n 20.1_o exod_n 20.1_o and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n he_o command_v in_o his_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v trust_v unto_o shall_v call_v upon_o no_o other_o but_o i_o for_o on_o they_o who_o man_n trust_v in_o they_o call_v upon_o 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n more_o plain_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o sholt_v glorify_v i_o where_o be_v add_v two_o notable_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o even_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o service_n first_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n will_v desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o any_o other_o this_o be_v also_o abraham_n religion_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 13.1_o gen._n 13.1_o and_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_z lot_z with_o he_o towards_o the_o south_n and_o abraham_n be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o south_n to_o bethel_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o tent_n have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n between_o bethel_n and_o hay_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v make_v there_o at_o the_o first_o and_o there_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v abraham_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o one_o word_n 12._o rom._n 4_o 12._o he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o believe_v as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v so_o he_o be_v their_o father_n in_o this_o point_n also_o all_o his_o son_n must_v follow_v his_o step_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o abraham_n change_v not_o his_o religion_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n traveller_n must_v not_o alter_v their_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v like_o weathercock_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o though_o also_o he_o be_v now_o waxen_a rich_a yet_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o religion_n he_o profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n religion_n must_v be_v always_o one_o no_o time_n may_v alter_v it_o no_o wealth_n make_v it_o waver_v abraham_n be_v now_o wealthy_a come_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o worship_n even_o there_o where_o he_o do_v worship_n before_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a so_o must_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v riches_n must_v not_o choke_v their_o religion_n their_o zeal_n in_o god_n service_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o zealous_a not_o more_o slack_a in_o god_n service_n than_o they_o be_v before_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v he_o that_o find_v out_o benefit_n find_v out_o fetter_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n benefit_n bind_v they_o as_o they_o do_v here_o abraham_n more_o firm_o unto_o he_o again_o here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v portray_v out_o unto_o we_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n between_o bethel_n and_o hai._n bethel_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v god_n house_n and_o hai_o desolation_n or_o a_o disorder_a heap_n and_o mass_n and_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o world_n betwixt_o these_o be_v abraham_n altar_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v place_v betwixt_o bethel_n and_o hai_o even_o as_o god_n place_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n that_o all_o people_n that_o will_v may_v repair_v thither_o 55.1_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o free_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o abraham_n there_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o lesson_n no_o doubt_n he_o teach_v isaac_n his_o son_n who_o go_v out_o at_o the_o eventide_n lashnak_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 24.63_o gen._n 24.63_o to_o meditate_v or_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n his_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o god_n be_v put_v down_o also_o thus_o also_o be_v enoch_n religion_n describe_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n 11.27_o gen._n 5._o â—2_n 24_o heb._n 11.27_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o even_o live_v he_o live_v so_o as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o 9.17_o psal_n 9.17_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v with_o every_o man_n although_o the_o wicked_a forget_v god_n and_o think_v not_o so_o as_o moses_n also_o walk_v 22.24_o verse_n 22.24_o and_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o special_a commendation_n this_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.23_o joh._n 16.23_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o who_o that_o believe_v this_o will_v desire_v any_o more_o if_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9.14_o act_n 9.14_o ananias_n say_v unto_o christ_n saul_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o all_o on_o thy_o name_n and_o after_o paul_n conversion_n 21._o verse_n 21._o all_o the_o people_n that_o know_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o persecute_v all_o that_o call_v on_o this_o name_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o this_o cognisance_n they_o be_v then_o know_v and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o by_o this_o mark_n point_v out_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3_o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o well_o in_o their_o place_n as_o in_o we_o that_o be_v even_o in_o all_o place_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o as_o all_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o give_v this_o general_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o this_o common_a brand_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o say_v god_n that_o have_v
sigh_v and_o groan_v 15.16.26_o ro_n 8_o 15.16.26_o with_o faith_n and_o assurance_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n love_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n ever_o persuade_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n your_o grandmother_n and_o who_o go_v about_o still_o teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n to_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o 3.5_o gen._n 3.5_o and_o last_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o trust_v in_o your_o work_n challenge_v nothing_o of_o desert_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n trust_v only_o in_o his_o mercy_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o saint_n judes_n judgement_n and_o they_o which_o lack_v these_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n be_v the_o false_a church_n what_o mark_n soever_o else_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o 119.142_o psal_n 119.142_o for_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o it_o set_v down_o be_v only_o the_o true_a mark_n but_o to_o conclude_v although_o many_o other_o clear_a and_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o these_o mark_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o which_o saint_n john_n put_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n for_o they_o concern_v our_o day_n &_o they_o be_v those_o mark_n of_o god_n house_n which_o babylon_n have_v deface_v &_o antichrist_n have_v race_v out_o so_o as_o in_o man_n judgement_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v again_o antichrist_n here_o deal_v so_o cunning_o even_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o murder_v the_o israelite_n child_n intend_v to_o destroy_v their_o posterity_n 1.14_o exod._n 1.14_o and_o herode_fw-la in_o murder_v the_o young_a innocent_n 2.16_o mat._n 2.16_o think_v thereby_o also_o to_o have_v murder_v jesus_n christ_n but_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v all_o these_o their_o counsel_n all_o this_o their_o wisdom_n to_o scorn_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 14.8_o psal_n 2.4_o reve._n 14.8_o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mark_n antichrist_n have_v quite_o abolish_v and_o although_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n &_o utter_o to_o disallow_v preach_v he_o have_v his_o friar_n that_o preach_v yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n 5.2_o luk._n 12.42_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o who_o jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n also_o command_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o in_o those_o day_n seldom_o preach_v and_o these_o friar_n preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n common_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o preach_v not_o legend_n or_o old_a wife_n tale_n but_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o a_o new_a faith_n devise_v of_o man_n brain_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1.3_o heb._n 13.8_o jud._n 1.3_o and_o all_o god_n true_a saint_n must_v strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n that_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o this_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o these_o 17.2_o reu._n 17.2_o all_o these_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o pleasant_a wine_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n antichrist_n have_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o shall_v what_o need_v the_o devil_n go_v about_o that_o they_o be_v his_o already_o they_o be_v already_o seduce_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v seduce_v all_o nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n he_o shall_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o it_o behoove_v that_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o plaster_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a and_o here_o that_o mark_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a mark_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o antichrist_n poison_a and_o pleasant_a wine_n why_o then_o universality_n be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 14.7_o reu._n 14.7_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o also_o by_o the_o contrary_a most_o evident_o may_v appear_v the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n for_o contrary_n make_v one_o another_o more_o manifest_a and_o clear_v so_o that_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n the_o gospel_n which_o antichrist_n preach_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 1â—_n deut._n 10_o 1â—_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o say_v moses_n but_o to_o fear_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 5.21.22_o jer._n 5.21.22_o hear_v now_o this_o o_o foolish_a people_n and_o without_o understanding_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o will_v you_o not_o be_v afraid_a at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o man_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 2.22_o esay_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 7.7_o mark_v 7.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o of_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v such_o fear_n to_o break_v man_n law_n and_o commandment_n they_o have_v also_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o concern_v god_n glory_n also_o the_o prophet_n esay_n write_v thus_o 42.8_o esay_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o after_o behold_v i_o have_v fine_v thou_o 48.10_o esay_n 48.10_o but_o not_o as_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o for_o how_o shall_v my_o name_n be_v pollute_v sure_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o so_o jeremy_n counsel_v the_o people_n 13.16_o jer._n 13.16_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n and_o or_o ever_o your_o foot_n stumble_v on_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o david_n say_v 65.1_o psal_n 65.1_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n praise_n keep_v silence_n or_o upon_o thou_o it_o wait_v in_o zion_n so_o that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n command_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o fear_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o we_o see_v this_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n how_o
about_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o gold_n and_o he_o make_v sieling_n and_o carving_n and_o the_o join_n of_o the_o board_n so_o close_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o board_n he_o grave_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n stand_v out_o further_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o true_a solomon_n god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n he_o build_v it_o of_o grave_a and_o four_o square_a stone_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a valiant_a and_o sound_a man_n that_o temple_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o grave_a stone_n of_o cedar_n and_o fir_n board_n and_o of_o plate_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o church_n have_v some_o man_n which_o be_v grave_v that_o be_v martyr_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carve_v by_o their_o martyrdom_n she_o have_v some_o board_n of_o cedar_n also_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o contemplation_n &_o engrave_v with_o virtue_n she_o have_v likewise_o some_o firre-boord_n that_o be_v holy_a religious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lowermost_a part_n she_o have_v also_o plate_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v doctor_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o virtue_n the_o character_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o concord_n because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o board_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o close_a join_n of_o charity_n that_o no_o rift_n or_o partition_n can_v appear_v where_o of_o job_n say_v â—_o job._n 41._o â—_o one_o be_v join_v so_o to_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v between_o among_o these_o also_o as_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_v two_o especial_a image_n that_o be_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n which_o signify_v victory_n and_o of_o the_o cherubim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n for_o cherubin_n signify_v fullness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o palm_n that_o be_v perseverance_n in_o virtue_n all_o their_o life_n and_o victory_n and_o also_o cherubin_n that_o be_v discretion_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o conclude_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o gold_n of_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o roof_n the_o wall_n and_o the_o floor_n that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o superior_n as_o the_o middle_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o inferior_n shall_v shine_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n the_o temple_n have_v 3._o part_n because_o the_o church_n also_o have_v 3._o sort_n of_o man_n of_o superior_n marry_a folk_n &_o virgin_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o also_o be_v divide_v again_o into_o two_o part_n into_o the_o holy_a &_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v say_v he_o into_o the_o regular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o friar_n which_o live_v under_o their_o order_n and_o into_o the_o secular_a church_n he_o make_v the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o signify_v their_o church_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 9.7.12_o heb._n 9.7.12_o but_o herein_o he_o err_v even_o against_o the_o scripture_n who_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n only_o and_o after_o he_o add_v these_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o in_o noah_n the_o superior_a and_o in_o job_n the_o marry_a man_n and_o in_o daniel_n the_o virgin_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o therefore_o hereof_o may_v that_o be_v verify_v gen._n 29._o he_o see_v a_o well_o in_o the_o field_n and_o three_o flock_n of_o sheep_n lie_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n it_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v her_o heart_n dwell_v aloft_o in_o paradise_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v here_o a_o abide_a city_n but_o rather_o one_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o berchorius_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o require_v knowledge_n especial_o 6.5_o 1._o king_n 6.5_o and_o perseverance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v gallery_n make_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o every_o of_o they_o one_o above_o another_o 15.4_o psal_n 1.2_o leu._n 15.4_o and_o their_o beam_n do_v not_o pierce_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o declare_v first_o that_o christian_n shall_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_a beast_n they_o shall_v chew_v the_o cud_n second_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gallery_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n but_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n â—he_n wall_n be_v take_v in_o 7.31_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a if_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n there_o of_o 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o care_n be_v fasten_v on_o our_o wall_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v wide_o outward_o but_o narrow_a inward_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o window_n thereof_o shall_v shine_v as_o great_a light_n outward_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n but_o be_v narrow_a within_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o labour_n count_v themselves_o with_o paul_n the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o nay_o 9.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o &_o with_o he_o shall_v tame_v and_o pinch_v themselves_o inward_o lest_o that_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 6.8_o vers_fw-la 7._o matth._n 5.40_o col._n 3.13_o phil._n 2.2_o 1._o pet._n 3.8_o 1_o king_n 6.8_o to_o teach_v what_o great_a peace_n god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o suit_n nor_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v as_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o door_n of_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v on_o the_o right_a sâ—de_n of_o the_o house_n and_o man_n go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n into_o the_o middlemost_a chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o middlemost_a into_o the_o three_o 2.5_o joh._n 10.7_o 1._o ti._n 2.5_o iâ—_n be_v christ_n be_v this_o door_n the_o way_n of_o perfection_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n because_o every_o one_o must_v say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o we_o ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v god_n lead_v we_o not_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o compass_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 9.1_o eâ—_n 13_o 17.18_o jat_fw-la 1.2_o eccle_n 9.1_o through_o many_o temptation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v by_o stair_n and_o degree_n he_o bring_v we_o thither_o we_o not_o know_v all_o our_o worldly_a affair_n be_v so_o uncertain_a we_o ascend_v by_o wind_a stair_n and_o all_o these_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v trial_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o our_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o and_o our_o patience_n in_o they_o make_v all_o our_o work_n perfect_a 1._o jam._n 4._o and_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v two_o door_n of_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o upper_a post_n and_o the_o side_n post_n be_v five_o square_a 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o ibid._n ibid._n petrus_n berchorius_n thus_o unfold_v this_o allegory_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o door_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o must_v be_v two_o unite_v together_o through_o charity_n and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v of_o olive_n tree_n because_o they_o must_v give_v alm_n they_o must_v have_v post_n five_o square_a that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n able_a to_o guide_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o they_o must_v be_v grave_v with_o the_o grave_v of_o cherubim_n
heresy_n now_o discourage_v any_o of_o god_n child_n so_o do_v they_o revile_v and_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 6.22_o luk._n 6.22_o as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o defame_v and_o discredit_v the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n pass_v not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n no_o more_o let_v us._n believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n conscience_n concern_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n ground_n he_o beléeve_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n and_o he_o care_v not_o let_v they_o call_v he_o what_o they_o wil._n whosoever_o lack_v this_o ground_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.14_o like_o child_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n the_o like_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o same_o quiver_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n that_o will_v crafty_o creep_v into_o god_n house_n 2.1_o rom._n 1.9_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o also_o be_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a god_n be_v only_o my_o witness_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o true_a church_n must_v here_o with_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v this_o knowledge_n and_o search_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n else_o whatsoever_o 15.8_o act._n 1.24_o 15.8_o second_o she_o must_v serve_v this_o god_n only_o and_o none_o else_o for_o to_o who_o this_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o divine_a service_n and_o latria_n as_o they_o call_v it_o belong_v three_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n say_v saint_n paul_n not_o with_o any_o outward_a or_o external_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n like_o a_o jew_n but_o with_o my_o heart_n as_o jesus_n christ_n now_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n four_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n must_v worship_v he_o our_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereunto_o david_n also_o agree_v in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n 19.3_o psal_n 19.3_o where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v kavam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v their_o line_n their_o level_n their_o square_n be_v go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n word_n be_v a_o line_n level_a &_o square_a to_o rule_v limit_n and_o square_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o but_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n also_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o how_o he_o describe_v the_o church_n and_o god_n house_n there_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v 1.10_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n come_v into_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o for_o they_o show_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o entrance_n we_o have_v unto_o you_o &_o how_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n day_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o here_o first_o that_o blind_a distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o cloak_v the_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v not_o only_a latria_n but_o as_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v dulia_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n second_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n these_o two_o adjunct_n take_v away_o all_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o also_o of_o image_n we_o must_v worship_v no_o false_a nor_o dead_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o worship_v it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v no_o image_n which_o be_v dead_a stock_n nay_o we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o those_o image_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v psal_n 115._o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o papist_n image_n that_o psalm_n follow_v the_o 114._o psal_n which_o contain_v israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n &_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a egypt_n three_o we_o must_v now_o every_o day_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v yet_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o passion_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o punishment_n also_o thereof_o and_o anger_n to_o come_v and_o last_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n then_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n must_v be_v her_o elder_a sister_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o because_o her_o faith_n also_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o she_o as_o shall_v seem_v for_o saint_n paul_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 1.8_o rom._n 15.26_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o the_o fruit_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v all_o man_n mark_v that_o plain_a lesson_n which_o david_n teach_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n 148.11_o psal_n 148.11_o prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maid_n old_a man_n and_o child_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o god_n servant_n must_v praise_v his_o name_n and_o they_o must_v praise_v it_o alone_o and_o they_o which_o praise_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v as_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o praise_n be_v above_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n and_o make_v mighty_a and_o strong_a which_o be_v a_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n gnam_fw-la kerovo_fw-la a_o people_n that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v you_o have_v god_n exalt_v your_o horn_n will_v you_o be_v his_o people_n then_o you_o must_v praise_v he_o alone_o than_o you_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o the_o which_o god_n give_v all_o grace_n to_o do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n certain_a prayer_n fit_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_a daily_a to_o use_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n granatensis_n and_o other_o 7._o matt._n 7_o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o
these_o when_o as_o he_o say_v shake_v off_o this_o dust_n arise_v and_o sit_v now_o o_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o first_o she_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a affection_n must_v be_v take_v from_o her_o neck_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o we_o may_v without_o any_o let_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v of_o some_o 3.5_o 1._o tim._n 3.5_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o pprophecy_n i_o fear_v i_o touch_v many_o at_o this_o time_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o member_n to_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o heaven_n what_o member_n will_v not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v we_o unite_v as_o spouse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a husband_n what_o wife_n will_v not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o account_v this_o world_n but_o as_o a_o inn_n in_o a_o man_n journey_n and_o to_o account_v heaven_n their_o country_n our_o excessive_a purchase_n of_o land_n our_o covetousness_n about_o this_o vile_a earth_n our_o great_a cost_n spend_v thereon_o argue_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v towards_o it_o will_v a_o man_n bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n or_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o his_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v to_o lodge_v but_o a_o night_n as_o man_n do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 19.24_o matt._n 19.24_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o now_o all_o man_n study_v to_o be_v rich_a &_o many_o time_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o twine_n thread_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o let_v all_o such_o worldly_a mind_a rich_a man_n take_v heed_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v his_o say_n true_a what_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n soever_o they_o make_v now_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a â—_o 1._o tim._n 6._o â—_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o brethren_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o how_o will_v hard_o deal_v landlord_n here_o creep_v out_o who_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o even_o of_o a_o mortal_a prince_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o sure_o we_o believe_v not_o saint_n paul_n word_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o although_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o draw_v thy_o mind_n down_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n 11._o cap._n 11._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o and_o be_v again_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n no_o otherwise_o then_o wood_n that_o be_v violent_o keep_v under_o the_o water_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a lightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o swim_v aloft_o again_o that_o which_o nature_n do_v here_o good_a condition_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v there_o which_o be_v of_o fair_a great_a power_n than_o nature_n and_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n resolve_v which_o perchance_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v trouble_v some_o 39_o sphinx_n philosophica_fw-la cap._n 39_o often_o time_n you_o will_v think_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o matter_n propose_v or_o do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o question_n &_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o indeed_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o inquire_v for_o but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v for_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o answer_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n back_o again_o from_o babylon_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v themselves_o they_o be_v rapt_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o these_o momentary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o lesson_n these_o impertinent_a answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n gentes_fw-la orat._n adhort_a ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n thus_o also_o describe_v a_o christian_n conversation_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a let_v we_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o like_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v o_o man_n o_o his_o image_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n let_v we_o run_v let_v we_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o incorruption_n let_v we_o love_n christ_n that_o most_o excellent_a carter_n and_o driver_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n he_o yoke_v the_o foal_n and_o the_o old_a ass_n under_o one_o yoke_n together_o and_o likewise_o he_o make_v two_o yoke_n of_o man_n and_o he_o drive_v his_o chariot_n to_o immortality_n make_v haste_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v now_o evident_o fulfil_v that_o that_o mystical_o before_o he_o signify_v in_o jerusalem_n do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o brave_a show_n that_o can_v be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o great_a study_n and_o zeal_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o let_v we_o become_v holy_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n that_o be_v god_n and_o immortal_a life_n the_o word_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o let_v never_o the_o desire_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o possess_v we_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o great_o displease_v god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v folly_n ignorances_n idleness_n pleasure_n idolatry_n manifest_a shame_n and_o reproof_n and_o extreme_a wickedness_n the_o very_a philosopher_n very_o just_o say_v whatsoever_o fool_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o judge_v they_o wicked_a for_o their_o labour_n and_o also_o define_v ignorance_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o teach_v that_o many_o be_v mad_a therefore_o the_o word_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v better_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a or_o to_o be_v mad_a therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n valiant_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n behave_v ourselves_o sober_o and_o to_o account_v all_o his_o thing_n such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o further_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o possess_v god_n let_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n love_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o account_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o if_o